it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o it_o luculent_o overturn_v the_o very_a import_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o the_o corinthian_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o real_a change_n in_o they_o but_o have_v only_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o some_o barren_a notion_n which_o have_v wrought_v no_o alteration_n in_o their_o affection_n will_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o see_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v ever_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_v justify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o be_v make_v iust_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v consider_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o substantive_n justice_n or_o the_o adjective_n just_o both_o which_o word_n import_n the_o substantive_n that_o true_a and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o to_o wit_n it_o signify_v real_o and_o not_o suppositive_o that_o excellent_a quality_n express_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n by_o the_o word_n justice_n and_o the_o adjective_n just_o as_o apply_v signify_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v just_o that_o be_v in_o who_o this_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v state_v for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v great_a impropriety_n but_o also_o manifest_a falsity_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_o mere_o by_o supposition_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v real_o unjust_a now_o this_o word_n justify_v form_v or_o from_o justice_n or_o just_o do_v beyond_o all_o question_n signify_v a_o make_v just_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n justus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o thus_o justifico_n i._n e._n justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o justify_v of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o fio_fw-la as_o iustùs_fw-la fio_fw-la i_o become_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la i._n e._n iustùs_fw-la factus_fw-la i_o be_o make_v just_a thus_o also_o be_v it_o with_o verb_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o sanctifico_fw-la from_o sanctus_n holy_a and_o facere_fw-la honorifico_fw-la from_o honour_n and_o facere_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la from_o sacer_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la all_o which_o be_v still_o understand_v of_o the_o subject_a real_o and_o true_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o quality_n from_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v therefore_o as_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v unjust_a justify_v none_o be_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a that_o be_v real_o unholy_a while_o they_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a only_o this_o verb_n justify_v have_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n be_v otherways_o take_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o law-sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n real_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v just_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o true_a supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acquit_v but_o the_o innocent_a hence_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o will_v justify_v such_o a_o man_n or_o i_o will_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o be_v use_v from_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v real_o justifiable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o expression_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a that_o paraeus_n 469._o paraeus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont_n bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 469._o a_o chief_a protestant_n and_o a_o calvinist_n also_o in_o his_o opinion_n acknowledge_v this_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n say_v say_v he_o nor_o thought_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v formal_o just_o and_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n already_o show_v for_o that_o will_v no_o less_o sound_o fight_v with_o right_a reason_n than_o if_o a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n grant_v he_o his_o life_n now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o facile_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o build_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o mere_a borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n to_o the_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o esteem_v that_o not_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v holiness_n require_v therefore_o good_a work_n be_v for_o if_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o which_o this_o be_v say_v then_o must_v good_a work_v also_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o a_o holy_a man_n without_o good_a work_n but_o moreover_o justify_v in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o approved_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o way_n be_v a_o usurpation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o usurp_v the_o thing_n to_o themselves_o while_o it_o proper_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n exod_n 23.7_o job_n 9.20_o 27.5_o prov._n 17.15_o isa._n 5.23_o jer._n 3.11_o ezech._n 16.51_o 52._o luk._n 10.29_o 16.15_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o of_o wicked_a man_n justify_v themselves_o that_o be_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o signification_n take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o comparative_o and_o that_o so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n as_o leave_v no_o scruple_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v pass_o or_o occasional_o use_v as_o where_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v where_o indeed_o to_o mistake_v it_o viz._n in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o as_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imaginary_a justification_n while_o god_n require_v a_o real_a be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o theme_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n without_o any_o absurdity_n as_o where_o it_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o danger_n in_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n signification_n justify_v its_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v this_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v just_a and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v make_v just_o see_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o do_v make_v man_n just_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o the_o other_o way_n mere_o for_o acceptance_n and_o imputation_n will_v infer_v great_a absurdity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o forbear_v at_o present_a for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o further_a in_o the_o most_o weighty_a place_n where_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v just_a just._n justification_n signify_v a_o make_v just._n and_o not_o bare_o in_o the_o
in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v refuse_v and_o disow_v 218._o be_v operation_n etc._n etc._n 601_o 607._o spiritual_a iniquity_n 428_o 429._o spiritual_a discern_v 519_o stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n 282_o study_n the_o priest_n study_v and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o hourglass_n 431_o 454_o 848_o 850._o suffer_v how_o paul_n fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n how_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o death_n 394_o superstition_n 440_o 441._o whence_o superstition_n spring_v 450_o 475_o 492_o supper_n see_v communion_n bread_n it_o be_v of_o old_a administer_v even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o infant_n 512._o argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n answer_v etc._n etc._n 615_o 618_o 160_o 865_o t._n table_n 508._o talon_n one_o talon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344_o 345_o 349._o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n 382._o he_o that_o improve_v well_o his_o two_o talent_n be_v nothing_o less_o accept_v than_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o five_o 388._o talk_v see_v play_n taulerus_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o poor_a laic_a 417_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 444._o testimony_n see_v spirit_n the_o four_o student_n testimony_n against_o their_o fellow_n student_n 674._o thou_o and_o thou_o see_v number_n theseus_n his_o boat_n 431._o thomas_n a_o kempis_n 444._o tithe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n 432_o 433_o title_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o use_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n 533_o 535_o 540_o 564_o 565._o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v laudable_a 421_o 422._o tradition_n how_o unsufficient_a it_o be_v to_o decide_v 277._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n 513_o translation_n see_v bible_n interpreter_n truth_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v 271._o truth_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o but_o be_v most_o nigh_o ibid._n turk_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o 405._o v._o vesper_n 443_o understanding_n none_o understand_v why_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o give_v a_o understanding_n 8._o see_v intellect_n voice_n outward_a voice_n see_v faith_n miracle_n w._n wait_v in_o silence_n 13_o war_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a nor_o wage_v war_n 533._o the_o national_a preacher_n and_o professor_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o war_n 709_o who_o account_v it_o lawful_a to_o revenge_v every_o injury_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o universal_a love_n nor_o true_a follower_n of_o patient_n jesus_n 704_o 705._o the_o devil_n the_o primary_n cause_v of_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o war_n in_o christendom_n so_o call_v 707._o unless_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o this_o evil_a guest_n turn_v out_o no_o effectual_a remedy_n can_v be_v apply_v ibid._n worldly_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o war_n 711._o wash_v of_o foot_n 426_o 427._o water_v some_o water_n so_o clean_a and_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 25._o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o ch_z 3._o that_o god_n ordain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n 775._o the_o same_o confession_n say_v that_o nothing_o future_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o foresee_v by_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n ibid._n the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o examen_fw-la not_o yet_o answer_v 726._o the_o confession_n weak_o confirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n 726_o 727._o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n 727_o william_n barclay_n 524._o woman_n a_o woman_n can_v preach_v 427_o 432._o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n 410._o argument_n against_o woman_n preach_v answer_v 621_o 622_o word_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 274_o 334_o 747._o what_o augustin_n read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n concern_v this_o word_n 377._o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n 17._o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o word_n 644._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 747._o work_v be_v either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n 382._o see_v justification_n good_a work_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n 817._o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o good_a work_n be_v from_o christ_n 20._o in_o what_o sense_n good_a work_n be_v reckon_v meritorious_a 79._o worship_n what_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o the_o superstitious_a and_o abominable_a be_v 440._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o lose_v 440_o 441._o concern_v the_o worship_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 443_o 467._o of_o what_o worship_n be_v here_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o woship_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 441_o 242_o 455_o 457._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 440_o 442_o 450_o 451_o 466_o 467_o 483_o 484._o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v 442_o 443._o of_o the_o public_a and_o silent_a worship_n and_o its_o excellency_n 444_o 452._o of_o preach_v 452_o 465._o of_o prayer_n 465_o 472._o what_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n 474._o the_o definition_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n defend_v by_o a_o wrong_a translation_n 59_o 60._o concern_v worship_n 745_o 746_o 169_o 634_o 603._o x._o xaverius_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o inward_a innate_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n 701_o 702._o z._n zeal_n have_v a_o right_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n proceed_v pure_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o press_v after_o 680._o false_a zeal_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 681_o 682._o errata_fw-la pag._n li._n error_n correct_v 3_o 45_o say_v to_o say_v so_o 38_o 21_o we_o keep_v you_o keep_v 89_o 34_o give_v give_v some_o apostle_n 92_o 15_o and_o 42_o deal_n 92_o 33_o and_o 65_o deal_n 150_o 5_o unto_o unto_o i_o 347_o 21_o else_o deal_n 508_o 28_o act._n 6.26_o act._n 6.2_o 6._o 6â—8_n 44_o arminian_n armenian_n 704_o 49_o such_o deal_n 766_o 37_o shall_v i_o i_o shall_v 833_o 47_o of_o after_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n li._n error_n correct_v 122_o 2_o gal._n 41.9_o gal._n 4.19_o 137_o 36_o 2_o tim._n 17_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 367_o 16_o english_a deal_n in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n b._n after_o the_o word_n super-substantial_a bread_n put_v 499._o finis_fw-la
that_o that_o word_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o prove_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 7.49_o where_o the_o pharisee_n say_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o place_n suit_n the_o matter_n very_o well_o but_o make_v much_o against_o thou_o for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v cry_v up_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o mean_a people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o do_v you_o now_o you_o pretend_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o occasion_n so_o many_o to_o leave_v you_o and_o as_o they_o then_o be_v set_v the_o law_n above_o christ_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o it_o persecute_v he_o and_o revile_v his_o follower_n as_o ignorant_n so_o you_o now_o whilst_o you_o be_v boast_v of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o you_o be_v despise_v crucify_a the_o same_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o as_o ignorant_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o luke_n 10.26_o how_o read_v thou_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o check_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o this_o lawyer_n be_v under_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 8.10_o again_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o convince_a of_o their_o opposer_n so_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o he_o or_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o page_n 15._o thou_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o easy_o by_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o persuade_v a_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n inst._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o of_o his_o inst._n after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o outward_a way_n at_o last_o conclude_v the_o only_a certain_a way_n to_o know_v it_o indeed_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o course_n that_o paul_n take_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a because_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o much_o though_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n witness_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o paul_n take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o who_o he_o cite_v no_o scripture_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o feel_v after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afar_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o say_v thou_o the_o saint_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o have_v we_o too_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n page_n 16._o four_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o pasor_n translate_v they_o but_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v life_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n who_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o who_o correction_n instruction_n we_o own_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o else_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a mark_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o which_o thou_o fall_v very_o short_a as_o appear_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o light_n within_o and_o do_v these_o jew_n receive_v he_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v he_o and_o why_o because_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o but_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n he_o say_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n second_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o answ._n but_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n god_n try_v spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v the_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o better_a way_n to_o try_v they_o how_o try_v peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o how_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n any_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n concern_v seducer_n point_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 26._o three_o thou_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v delude_v who_o be_v so_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o skilled_a so_o right_o to_o hit_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o question_n what_o way_n shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v only_o within_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n we_o neglect_v not_o but_o what_o way_n think_v thou_o shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n without_o you_o if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o twine_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n without_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n what_o can_v help_v he_o but_o god_n who_o spirit_n search_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v they_o to_o those_o who_o love_n to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o what_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o the_o same_o delude_a spirit_n who_o deceive_v
and_o worship_n he_o but_o to_o plead_v so_o obstinate_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n bind_v to_o a_o particular_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v so_o slack_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o you_o general_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n as_o the_o quaker_n can_v own_v and_o so_o whereas_o thou_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n his_o give_a rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o first_o day_n call_v they_o spiritual_a market-day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o can_v own_v it_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n and_o comfort_v every_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o manna_n plentiful_o to_o fall_v every_o day_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o such_o circumscribe_v market-day_n as_o thou_o dream_v of_o market-day_n the_o priest_n market-day_n but_o that_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o market-day_n of_o that_o day_n so_o that_o you_o may_v call_v it_o your_o day_n as_o thou_o say_v page_n 44._o our_o day_n we_o know_v wherein_o you_o sell_v and_o vend_v your_o babylonish_n commodity_n and_o will_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o or_o if_o not_o to_o send_v you_o money_n whether_o they_o receive_v aught_o or_o not_o or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o disow_v and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 46._o thou_o grant_v the_o word_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o pleade_v for_o it_o because_o say_v thou_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o scripture_n answ._n we_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o you_o intend_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reprobate_a infant_n who_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o sin_n this_o we_o deny_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v it_o psal._n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o first_o if_o this_o place_n shall_v prove_v the_o infant_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n sin_n infant_n not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o now_o you_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n but_o only_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n first_o sin_n of_o which_o this_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sinner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o make_v you_o infant_n guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n sin_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o say_v none_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n until_o they_o close_v with_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o in_o they_o who_o close_o with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o origine_fw-la or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o close_o with_o it_o but_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o infant_n who_o never_o actual_o sin_v we_o deny_v for_o a_o second_o proof_n thou_o cite_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n however_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v can_v never_o be_v so_o render_v in_o adam_n all_o sin_v the_o strict_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o upon_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o that_o all_o who_o ever_o sin_v actual_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o law_n and_o act_n against_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o other_o follow_v verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o infant_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o transgression_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n who_o have_v in_o more_o or_o less_o some_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n which_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v not_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o word_n which_o have_v a_o near_a relative_n than_o adam_n to_o wit_n death_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v just_o call_v death_n because_o where_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o obey_v it_o kill_v and_o so_o in_o this_o seed_n all_o have_v sin_v who_o ever_o do_v actual_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n of_o rom._n 5._o which_o be_v common_o use_v to_o prove_v infant_n guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v for_o the_o word_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n or_o gild_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o those_o who_o have_v drunk-in_a this_o imagination_n have_v add_v this_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o will_v infer_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n in_o he_o or_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o we_o have_v be_v in_o their_o loin_n again_o thou_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o death_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n be_v sinner_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n have_v suffer_v by_o adam_n fall_n a_o great_a decay_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n death_n the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a death_n than_o a_o death_n as_o christ_n say_v concern_v lazarus_n he_o sleep_v and_o concern_v the_o maid_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 6.23_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o eternal_o for_o though_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o punishment_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o even_o death_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v look_v upon_o their_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o imply_v as_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o free_o forgive_v page_n 48._o from_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v and_o though_o charity_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o this_o opinion_n thou_o say_v yet_o what_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o save_v infant_n die_v how_o save_v answ._n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v that_o scripture_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o more_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n
be_v great_a peace_n god_n true_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o we_o have_v not_o come_v by_o it_o after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o thou_o do_v false_o and_o rash_o judge_v as_o by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o be_v turn_v to_o that_o live_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_v it_o and_o cleave_v to_o it_o yea_o by_o receive_v the_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n through_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o hammer_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n in_o we_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o false_a unsound_a peace_n we_o have_v create_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o unto_o peace_n we_o be_v come_v through_o great_a tribulation_n of_o soul_n even_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o have_v therein_o show_v thy_o folly_n in_o judge_v what_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o as_o for_o woeful_a security_n we_o know_v not_o where_o it_o more_o abound_v than_o among_o hypocritical_a professor_n peace_n the_o whore_n peace_n who_o with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o thereby_o create_v a_o peace_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o let_v their_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o lust_n all_o the_o day_n do_v not_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v much_o outward_o and_o be_v much_o in_o other_o outward_a practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o esteem_n unto_o themselves_o and_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o among_o you_o who_o make_v up_o a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o by_o lean_v upon_o their_o outward_a performance_n now_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v charge_v this_o upon_o your_o principle_n will_v thou_o think_v it_o fair_a deal_n three_o page_n 52._o thou_o say_v do_v not_o that_o opinion_n tend_v to_o atheism_n which_o render_v mortification_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n useless_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o deal_v disingenuous_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o be_v not_o perfection_n the_o end_n of_o mortification_n again_o thou_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n wound_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n answ._n who_o can_v have_v expect_v that_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v so_o brazen-faced_a as_o to_o put_v such_o a_o expression_n in_o print_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sin_n the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o lead_v out_o of_o sin_n do_v the_o vital_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o sin_v or_o in_o not_o sin_v if_o it_o consist_v in_o sin_v than_o they_o that_o sin_v most_o be_v most_o religious_a but_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n then_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o attainable_a hurt_v not_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n what!_o can_v the_o saint_n live_v better_a without_o sin_n than_o with_o it_o yea_o sure_o they_o can_v live_v well_o without_o that_o which_o be_v a_o burden_n and_z as_o death_n unto_o their_o life_n they_o who_o life_n be_v in_o sin_n can_v live_v but_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o saint_n life_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o 1._o that_o man_n need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o need_v not_o repentance_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o need_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n and_o who_o witness_n perfection_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n so_o it_o preserve_v clean_a and_o such_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sinless_a and_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o thou_o show_v open_o thy_o confusion_n for_o by_o thy_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o infer_v a_o sinless_a man_n to_o be_v a_o sin_v man_n that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o more_o judge_n of_o he_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n and_o as_o to_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o verse_n 6._o then_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v conditional_a otherwise_o it_o will_v contradict_v what_o follow_v verse_n 9_o and_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o chap._n 3.6_o 9_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v answer_v above_o page_n 53._o your_o religion_n say_v thou_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a of_o man_n for_o you_o will_v please_v they_o exceed_o in_o cry_v down_o of_o ordinance_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o private_a and_o family_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o cry_v down_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o we_o know_v no_o worse_a man_n than_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o please_v hypocrite_n cry_v down_o hypocrisy_n please_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o cry_v down_o their_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o performance_n that_o they_o frâ—t_v and_o gnash_v at_o we_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v their_o will_n will_v tear_v we_o in_o piece_n for_o witness_v against_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o shadow_n and_o bare_a formality_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n can_v no_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unpleasing_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v perform_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o your_o principle_n or_o we_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 1._o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n love_v well_o to_o hear_v priest_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n principle_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o sin_n 2._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o but_o not_o by_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n within_o they_o 3._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n without_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v according_a to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n but_o they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n within_o be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v nor_o bend_v 4._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n bow_n and_o cringe_v and_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v they_o may_v use_v sport_n and_o game_n and_o play_n 6._o to_o wear_v lace_n and_o ribbon_n and_o gold_n ring_n and_o other_o superfluity_n 7._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o man_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o hear_v god_n immediate_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 8._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o water-baptism_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o supper_n for_o than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a against_o we_o who_o call_v they_o shadow_n and_o as_o for_o their_o observation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o sabbath_n we_o find_v none_o more_o plead_v for_o it_o than_o profane_a light_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o then_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n
and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o vain_a apparel_n 10._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a of_o evidence_n holiness_n 11._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 12._o and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n whereby_o they_o feed_v themselves_o in_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n many_o other_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o these_o may_v serve_v enough_o to_o show_v hypocrite_n quaker_n principle_n not_o acceptable_a to_o hypocrite_n that_o your_o principle_n be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o displease_v next_o to_o come_v to_o experience_n where_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o swearer_n the_o whore-monger_n the_o envious_a licentious_a person_n the_o scorner_n the_o mocker_n whether_o be_v they_o you_o or_o we_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o enrol_v themselves_o among_o we_o why_o do_v they_o oppose_v we_o at_o our_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o curse_v and_o rant_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a communication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n we_o in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o more_o find_v so_o do_v than_o that_o young_a fry_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v bread_n at_o your_o nursery_n of_o learning_n now_o who_o church-member_n be_v those_o you_o or_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proverb_n verify_v of_o you_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n fly_v together_o thou_o close_a with_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n say_v follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o mean_v the_o quaker_n and_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n work_n the_o dialogue_n not_o be_v any_o real_a conference_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a some_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n propose_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n which_o also_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o nation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n question_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n any-wise_a warrantable_a in_o common_a equity_n or_o true_a christianity_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v liberty_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o people_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o whole_o to_o debar_v that_o people_n from_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o person_n except_o they_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o implicit_o to_o believe_v the_o accuser_n can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o accuse_v especial_o consider_v the_o maxim_n of_o law_n quicunque_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o that_o without_o hear_v both_o party_n pronounce_v judgement_n though_o he_o decide_v the_o right_n upon_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o which_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prov._n 18.13_o isai._n 40.2_o quest._n 2._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n to_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v search_n for_o that_o book_n late_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v any_o warrant_n except_o what_o flow_v original_o from_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a quest._n 3._o whether_o also_o it_o be_v not_o both_o anti-scriptural_a and_o popish_a in_o g._n m._n to_o prohibit_v his_o hearer_n from_o read_v of_o that_o book_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o poison_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n consider_v he_o assert_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o ample_a confession_n of_o all_o those_o error_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o can_v prove_v dangerous_a the_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a which_o by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o their_o confess_v they_o will_v rather_o scare_v people_n than_o engage_v any_o to_o like_v they_o quest._n 4._o and_o whether_o g._n m._n his_o bid_a people_n abstain_v from_o that_o book_n as_o poison_n without_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n abstain_v from_o the_o protestant_n book_n as_o poison_n and_o whether_o may_v not_o even_o poison_v be_v try_v though_o not_o by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o hazardous_a to_o the_o tryer_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o some_o may_v call_v poison_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v by_o sound_a trial_n to_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n yea_o medicine_n to_o expel_v such_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o your_o priest_n infuse_v into_o people_n quest._n 5._o and_o see_v g._n m._n bid_v his_o hearer_n abstain_v from_o the_o quaker_n word_n as_o poison_n do_v he_o not_o endanger_v such_o to_o be_v poison_v who_o he_o send_v or_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o our_o meeting_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o know_v g._n m._n but_o his_o spy_n may_v be_v touch_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n quest._n 6._o and_o see_v g._n m._n count_v our_o word_n as_o poison_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o much_o among_o his_o hearer_n if_o he_o think_v he_o give_v strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o own_o hearer_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o poison_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o to_o persuade_v even_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n than_o all_o his_o antidote_n can_v do_v to_o dissuade_v quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o allegiance_n of_o g._n m._n viz._n that_o all_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n be_v confess_v to_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o respect_n the_o great_a charge_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v therein_o utter_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o page_n 25._o the_o matter_n of_o popery_n in_o page_n 34._o and_o of_o arminianism_n page_n 65_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o say_v g._n m._n have_v not_o manifest_v very_o much_o deceit_n in_o say_v also_o public_o that_o the_o say_a book_n assert_n it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a but_o pleasant_a for_o wicked_a people_n to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v thereon_o unless_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o dispose_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v a_o hour_n or_o to_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v page_n 72._o quest._n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v plain_a and_o downright_a deal_n call_v a_o lie_v a_o lie_n or_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n how_o sharp_o they_o deal_v with_o false_a teacher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n isai._n 56.11_o leu._n 23._o to_o verse_n 33._o ezek._n 34._o hos._n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 10._o ibid._n 5.1_o mich._n 3.5_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n 8._o quest._n 10._o whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v who_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o use_v the_o same_o term_n see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o application_n manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a preacher_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n either_o of_o moral_a civility_n or_o christian_a meekness_n to_o say_v john_n menzies_n lie_v in_o assert_v robert_n barclay_n to_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o jesuites-colledge_n see_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a quest._n 11._o and_o whether_o david_n lyall_n
as_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n put_v the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n stead_n though_o w._n m._n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o unworthy_a deal_n sect._n 2._o page_n 35._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n mention_v deut._n 8.20_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a law_n the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v what_o be_v write_v as_o no_o light_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n but_o what_o then_o inward_a the_o law_n and_o testimony_n inward_a do_v this_o prove_v the_o testimony_n here_o not_o to_o be_v inward_a he_o add_v that_o let_v people_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o a_o law_n within_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scripture-word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a law_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o grant_v he_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o inward_a it_o be_v more_o observable_o strange_a here_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n with_o what_o shameless_a confidence_n he_o assert_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n instead_o of_o argument_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n without_o answer_v a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o infer_v page_n 27._o of_o i_o against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o joh._n 7.49_o he_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n fit_v we_o better_o than_o they_o because_o of_o our_o know_a rash_a censure_v upon_o which_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o like_v to_o pharisees_n without_o more_o ado_n still_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n check_v the_o lawyer_n in_o say_v how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10.26_o not_o offer_v to_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o subjoin_v page_n 7._o that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n about_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o page_n 37._o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_a testimony_n add_v there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v solid_o and_o convince_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v excellent_o approve_v by_o r._n baxter_n what_o then_o because_o w._n m._n think_v that_o argument_n of_o r._n baxter_n will_v prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o if_o r._n baxter_n think_v so_o much_o himself_o now_o w._n m._n his_o deceit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a scripture_n joh._n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o john_n calvin_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v many_o to_o prove_v the_o law_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o i_o never_o imagine_v these_o argument_n can_v convince_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n lib._n inst._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v well_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o persuasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v take_v high_a than_o human_a judgement_n or_o conjecture_n viz_o t._n he_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o wit_n his_o word_n he_o add_v this_o word_n shall_v not_o obtain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o touch_v they_o live_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o than_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o certain_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a than_o all_o humane_a judgement_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o argument_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v how_o contrary_a w._n m._n be_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o national_a synod_n they_o ever_o have_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1559._o say_v thus_o scripture_n the_o synod_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n in_o scripture_n art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonique_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v calvin_n his_o 6_o the_o chap._n but_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o and_o what_o if_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o and_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v some_o time_n read_v inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 5._o lib._n cap._n sect._n 4._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o also_o be_v add_v that_o which_o he_o add_v about_o pasor_n who_o translation_n he_o say_v we_o follow_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o another_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v w._n m._n here_o produce_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n joh._n 5.39_o shall_v be_v pasor_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pl._n prae_n ind._n see_v pasor_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o check_v they_o when_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n clear_o import_n a_o reproof_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v well_o to_o think_v to_o find_v it_o there_o but_o thus_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o end_v this_o section_n ask_v see_v i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n why_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v he_o also_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a not_o to_o every_o man_n but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n god_n the_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o he_o reply_n nothing_o only_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v most_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o against_o my_o argument_n he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a sect._n 3_o page_n 40._o he_o allege_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v be_v inward_a desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cite_v joh._n 5.36_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o his_o deceit_n be_v here_o abundant_o manifest_a for_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o i_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o now_o this_o
act_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o actual_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n eternal_o perish_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o judge_v i_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o his_o chief_a argument_n for_o this_o in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 47._o be_v that_o because_o child_n die_v cite_v rom._n 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o i_o show_v he_o pag._n 41._o of_o i_o how_o that_o make_v nothing_o because_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o the_o earth_n sin_n the_o saint_n natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n tree_n and_o herb_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o receive_v great_a decay_n by_o adam_n sin_n he_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o allege_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o suffer_v death_n be_v not_o sinner_n now_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v against_o his_o assertion_n do_v very_o natural_o follow_v from_o my_o argument_n thus_o if_o as_o w._n m._n say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n than_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a and_o the_o earth_n herb_n and_o tree_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o decay_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o the_o next_o time_n more_o effectual_o the_o first_o proof_n he_o bring_v here_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n add_v this_o intimate_v man_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a but_o for_o this_o his_o gloss_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n though_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o his_o doctrine_n from_o job_n 14.4_o psal._n 5.5_o sin_n whether_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o as_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o he_o bring_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v his_o consequence_n deduceable_a from_o they_o after_o the_o like_a proofless_a manner_n he_o allege_v rom._n 5.14_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n before_o they_o actual_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n though_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o sin_n he_o show_v we_o not_o how_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o he_o actual_o sin_v and_o here_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o assert_n that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immoderate_a parent_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v infant_n thus_o guilty_a he_o further_o add_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v include_v infant_n but_o i_o show_v he_o this_o include_v not_o infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o represent_v mankind_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n therefore_o child_n have_v a_o law_n in_o he_o but_o for_o this_o signification_n of_o his_o own_o he_o produce_v no_o proof_n and_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n be_v iniquity_n he_o allege_v that_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n be_v infant_n but_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o which_o any_o that_o have_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v perceive_v the_o word_n be_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a for_o here_o all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o adam_n vnrighteousness_n none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o his_o vnrighteousness_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n now_o as_o none_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o righteousness_n so_o none_o die_v in_o adam_n until_o they_o actual_o receive_v and_o join_v with_o his_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o deal_n a_o do_v page_n 110_o 111._o about_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v he_o be_v it_o not_o needless_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n with_o grammatical_a criticism_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a before_o they_o actual_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n even_o as_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o until_o they_o actual_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v page_n 113._o he_o allege_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o little_a child_n yet_o some_o infant_n be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v some_o infant_n himself_o w.m._n contradict_v himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o notable_o contradict_v his_o second_o section_n concern_v the_o light_n and_o page_n 29._o of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o we_o to_o say_v any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o prove_v that_o some_o infant_n perish_v even_o eternal_o he_o allege_v the_o burn_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n cite_v judas_n 7._o but_o his_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n be_v very_o manifest_a for_o the_o reason_n judas_n give_v of_o their_o suffer_a vengeance_n be_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n now_o of_o this_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o who_o therefore_o judas_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n he_o term_v impudent_a or_o else_o ignorant_a for_o bring_v matth._n 1.22_o against_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a charge_n to_o say_v they_o plead_v for_o a_o salvation_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n immediate_o to_o aver_v it_o himself_o say_v they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n deliver_v or_o save_v in_o this_o life_n do_v they_o not_o then_o dream_v of_o salvation_n while_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n compare_v matth._n 1.21_o with_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bad_a inference_n draw_v from_o my_o assertion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v as_o one_o child_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o child_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n be_v as_o true_o save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsequential_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v die_v for_o adam_n posterity_n of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v but_o not_o angel_n it_o be_v likewise_o
understanding_n to_o assent_v unto_o but_o positive_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n remain_v always_o and_o put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n him_z do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n neither_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o righteous_a immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o proof_n 2_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v yet_o more_o ample_o express_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reasserted_n by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8.10_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o object_n here_o be_v god_n law_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v god_n people_n and_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o know_v he_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n before_o be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o it_o be_v inward_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a the_o people_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a and_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o concern_v which_o augustine_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr literâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n first_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o new_a law_n be_v a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o implant_v law_n lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n write_v as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la a_o implant_v law_n and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v without_o but_o the_o new_a law_n be_v write_v within_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o gospel_n preferable_a to_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n far_o worse_o for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a thing_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n immediate_o than_o only_o mediate_o as_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v law_n the_o gospel_n dispensation_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n that_o many_o under_o the_o law_n have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o now_o cry_v it_o be_v cease_v again_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v then_o certain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o guess_v and_o divine_a from_o concern_v one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o can_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o better_a thing_n though_o many_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o even_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o own_o uner_a spirit_n and_o have_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n whereby_o not_o only_o one_o and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n may_v enter_v but_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o pure_a heart_n he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o thus_o premise_v i_o argue_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o not_o inward_a not_o immediate_a or_o not_o objective_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a §_o xii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o these_o word_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 2._o arg._n iii_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o as_o the_o anoint_v recommend_v as_o but_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o first_n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o special_a common_n 1._o common_n peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o they_o of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o anoint_v in_o they_o certain_a 2._o certain_a as_o a_o more_o certain_a touchstone_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o try_v seducer_n by_o even_o than_o his_o own_o write_n for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o concern_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o infer_v that_o have_v say_v to_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o most_o firm_a constant_a and_o certain_a bulwark_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o continue_v thing_n last_a 3._o last_a the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n neither_o guide_v they_o against_o all_o hazard_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v abide_v in_o he_o which_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n inward_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o anoint_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o the_o objection_n usual_o form_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v object_n object_n §_o xiii_o the_o most_o usual_a be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a answ._n but_o this_o bespeak_v much_o ignorance_n in_o the_o opposer_n for_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o proposition_n and_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o people_n be_v lead_v infallible_o by_o this_o revelation_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v only_o by_o we_o assert_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v but_o whether_o all_o ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o lead_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
hard_a to_o understand_v their_o exposition_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o may_v we_o say_v then_o cosider_v those_o great_a heap_n of_o commentary_n since_o in_o age_n yet_o far_o more_o corrupt_v §_o vi_o in_o this_o respect_n abovementioned_a than_o we_o have_v show_v what_o service_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manage_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o do_v account_v they_o a_o secondary_a rule_n moreover_o because_o they_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a rule_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n to_o have_v slipt-in_a be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_a testimony_n leave_v to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o testimony_n may_v therefore_o just_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o we_o never_o refuse_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o controversy_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o test._n we_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a certain_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v account_v and_o reckon_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o never_o lie_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n that_o we_o may_v cover_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o we_o know_v that_o as_o every_o evil_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o who_o motion_n can_v never_o contradict_v one_o another_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o james_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v both_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hope_v we_o have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a place_n but_o since_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n want_v not_o some_o show_n of_o argument_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o no_o where_n call_v itself_o so_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o answer_v they_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n 1_o §_o vii_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o this_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n they_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o answ._n 1_o remain_v yet_o vnprove_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o safe_o affirm_v this_o law_n and_o word_n to_o be_v inward_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v outward_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o they_o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o see_v their_o law_n be_v outward_a and_o literal_a but_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n which_o be_v without_o they_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reach_v we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o hold_v parallel_n to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v under_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o express_o be_v write_v and_o place_v in_o the_o mind_n last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o carp_n yea_o it_o will_v favour_v we_o much_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o help_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2_o here_o say_v they_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n which_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n check_v they_o here_o for_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o show_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v life_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n this_o answer_n well_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v also_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principal_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o testify_v even_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n which_o can_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o people_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o know_v and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o yet_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o father_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o have_v they_o then_o have_v than_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n moreover_o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o interpretation_n the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v and_o so_o answ._n 2_o pasor_n translate_v it_o which_o by_o the_o reproof_n follow_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n as_o cyrillus_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v §_o viii_o their_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o these_o word_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o here_o say_v they_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n 3_o and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n either_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n answ._n 1_o will_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o follow_v neither_o will_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o recommend_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n second_o it_o be_v to_o
not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
call_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o animal_n property_n and_o not_o their_o rational_a or_o that_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o animal_n property_n any_o rational_a man_n lay_v aside_o interest_n may_v easy_o judge_n §_o iv_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o they_o infant_n no_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o draw_v from_o eph._n 2._o for_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v their_o evil_a walk_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o act_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o threaten_v or_o judge_v for_o what_o iniquity_n he_o have_v not_o actual_o wrought_v such_o indeed_o as_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o do_v homologate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o cruel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n mercy_n as_o justice_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n have_v invent_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o self-love_n self-love_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n spring_v from_o self-love_n and_o from_o that_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o all_o error_n spring_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n that_o hold_v this_o have_v as_o they_o fancy_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n they_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o send_v all_o other_o both_o old_a and_o young_a to_o hell_n for_o whereas_o self-love_n which_o always_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o their_o part_n be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a how_o they_o leave_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n again_o use_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o art_n to_o augment_v the_o esteem_n of_o their_o church_n and_o reverence_n of_o its_o sacrament_n see_v they_o pretend_v it_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o in_o this_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o merciful_a in_o that_o they_o send_v not_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n to_o hell_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a limbus_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o silent_a as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o than_o be_v not_o only_o not_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o again_o 5.13_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgression_n to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o no_o transgression_n than_o which_o testimony_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o positive_a since_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n see_v as_o such_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o infant_n have_v not_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o either_o hear_n know_v or_o understand_v any_o law_n where_o the_o impossibility_n be_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o infant_n be_v under_o this_o physical_a impossibility_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n second_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n for_o the_o prophet_n here_o first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n eternal_a death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o sin_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o purpose_v express_o to_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v transgression_n infant_n bear_v not_o adam_n transgression_n if_o the_o son_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n far_o less_o shall_v he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o v._o have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o absurd_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o reason_n its_o author_n bring_v for_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n these_o last_o word_n say_v they_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o through_o he_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n propagate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o incline_v man_n to_o iniquity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o infant_n who_o join_v not_o with_o this_o seed_n be_v guilty_a as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o gild_n there_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n unless_o he_o actual_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o since_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v here_o include_v object_n 2_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o infant_n from_o their_o conception_n be_v guilty_a how_o they_o infer_v this_o consequence_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o ascribable_a to_o the_o parent_n answ._n than_o to_o the_o child_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n do_v conceive_v i_o a_o sinner_n answer_v conceive_a in_o sin_n answer_v beside_o that_o so_o interpret_v contradict_v express_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o make_v child_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n for_o of_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o see_v child_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n they_o know_v this_o wisdom_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n phocylides_n phocylides_n phocylides_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v instance_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o know_v christ_n and_o by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o vnrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o love_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o redeem_a so_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v no_o doubt_n justify_v and_o save_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hence_o just._n martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v socrates_n a_o christian_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o etc._n socrates_n a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o word_n be_v christian_n without_o fear_n or_o anxiety_n alexand._n clem._n alexand._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v apol._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 1._o that_o this_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o of_o old_a the_o greek_n be_v justify_v dei_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o c._n 47._o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n vives_z ludovic_n vives_z upon_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n vives_z say_v that_o thus_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n of_o so_o live_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n the_o platonist_n see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v light_n augustine_n also_o testify_v in_o his_o confession_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o many_o and_o multiply_v reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n give_v testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o repeat_v to_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o john_n 1_o add_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o there_o read_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o hai_o eben_n yokdan_n yokdan_n hai_o eben_n yokdan_n who_o without_o converse_n of_o man_n live_v in_o a_o island_n alone_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o premise_n premise_v and_o conclusion_n deduce_v but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n man._n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n after_o the_o mind_n be_v purify_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a image_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o profound_a stillness_n §_o xxviii_o see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a gift_n grace_n and_o light_n that_o both_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o come_v to_o have_v jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o advantage_n and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o light_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n call_v invite_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o save_v many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o convey_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v arisen_n in_o it_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v crying-out_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v and_o see_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v come_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o may_v know_v that_o that_o little_a small_a thing_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n however_o they_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o seed_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n of_o this_o light_n therefore_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 11._o c._n 9_o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o virtue_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n wonderful_o say_v and_o wonderful_o do_v who_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o why_o augustine_n tremble_v at_o the_o in-shinings_a of_o the_o light_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o what_o be_v that_o which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o smite_v my_o heart_n without_o hurt_n at_o which_o i_o both_o tremble_v and_o be_o inflame_v i_o tremble_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o inflame_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o like_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o dispel_v my_o cloud_n which_o have_v again_o cover_v i_o after_o i_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o darkness_n and_o rampire_n of_o my_o punishment_n and_o again_o he_o say_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o o_o thou_o beautifulness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o new_a late_o have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o be_v without_o and_o there_o be_v seek_v thou_o thou_o do_v call_v thou_o do_v cry_v thou_o do_v break_v my_o deafness_n thou_o glance_v thou_o do_v shine_v thou_o chase_v away_o my_o darkness_n of_o this_o also_o our_o countryman_n george_n buchanan_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr truly_n light_n buchanan_n testify_v to_o the_o light_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o present_a than_o that_o light_n which_o be_v divine_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o god_n form_v man_n he_o not_o only_o give_v he_o eye_n to_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o have_v set_v before_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v vile_a from_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a some_o call_v this_o power_n nature_n other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o true_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n never_o say_v different_a thing_n moreover_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n contain_v no_o other_o but_o a_o explication_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a evangelical_n
such_o and_o such_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v present_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n or_o he_o that_o will_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o james_n sepulchre_n in_o spain_n or_o to_o mary_n of_o loretta_n be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o the_o reason_n how_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a in_o themselves_o come_v to_o have_v virtue_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n authority_n who_o be_v the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o the_o magazine_n of_o christ_n merit_n let_v they_o out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n thus_o also_o the_o invention_n of_o say_v mass_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o justification_n be_v papist_n mass_n what_o it_o be_v for_o in_o it_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n daily_o to_o the_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o a_o man_n for_o money_n can_v procure_v christ_n thus_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o please_v by_o which_o offer_v he_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n place_v their_o justification_n not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o work_n of_o holiness_n real_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o real_a forsake_v of_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o a_o blind_a belief_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v beget_v in_o they_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o merit_v effectual_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o will_v perform_v those_o ceremony_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o their_o public_a preacher_n especial_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n however_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n have_v labour_v to_o qualify_v it_o in_o their_o controversy_n justification_n luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o the_o other_a extreme_a of_o no_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o justification_n this_o doctrine_n luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n then_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a so_o as_o to_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o to_o preach_v up_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o all_o work_v however_o good_a so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v their_o justification_n according_a as_o they_o be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v but_o be_v justify_v mere_o by_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o some_o may_v perfect_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o quarrel_n and_o confute_v the_o papist_n concern_v those_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o vitiate_a and_o overturn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v void_a by_o many_o and_o useless_a tradition_n the_o law_n of_o god_n neglect_v while_o foolish_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n be_v prize_v and_o follow_v through_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n derogate_a from_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n money_n papist_n device_n to_o get_v money_n and_o chief_o devise_v out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v money_n by_o so_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o not_o right_o establish_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v neglecter_n of_o good_a work_n enemy_n to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o esteem_v themselves_o justify_v while_o lie_v in_o great_a sin_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o accusation_n for_o which_o too_o great_a ground_n have_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o rigid_a protestant_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v great_o defame_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o ensnare_v whereas_o who_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n may_v observe_v these_o debate_n to_o be_v more_o in_o specie_fw-la than_o in_o genere_fw-la see_v both_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n land_n in_o one_o and_o like_o two_o man_n in_o a_o circle_n who_o though_o they_o go_v sundry_a way_n yet_o meet_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o centre_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n belief_n of_o justification_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n with_o the_o and_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o know_v of_o christ_n inward_o form_v yet_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v righteous_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensator_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o protestant_n belief_n so_o say_v the_o westminster-conf_a of_o faith_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 1_o and_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a they_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n so_o the_o justification_n of_o neither_o here_o be_v place_v in_o any_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o siritual_a birth_n or_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bare_a application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n outward_o perform_v for_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o faith_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o outward_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o judge_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a unto_o they_o i_o except_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrong_v any_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a holiness_n either_o by_o some_o modern_a papist_n or_o some_o modern_a protestant_n who_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v labour_v after_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v will_v appear_v though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o since_o the_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o day_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o that_o end_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o thesis_n itself_o controversy_n english_a state_n of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o that_o now_o oppose_v
legal_a acceptation_n as_o first_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v which_o also_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o diffide_v we_o say_v thysius_n because_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o strict_a connexion_n 3._o thysius_n disp._n de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 3._o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o seem_v also_o to_o comprehend_v sanctification_n as_o a_o consequence_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o sometime_o be_v you_o just._n zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n zanchius_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o sense_n of_o justification_n add_v say_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n for_o a_o man_n from_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o even_o as_o sanctify_v signify_v from_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v of_o this_o signification_n be_v that_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o that_o be_v real_o from_o just_o become_v more_o just_a even_o as_o from_o unjust_a he_o become_v just_a and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o father_n and_o especial_o augustine_n have_v interpret_v this_o word_n bullinger_n h._n bullinger_n thus_o far_o he_o h._n bullinger_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v proof_n two_o second_o in_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o observe_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n glorification_n righteousness_n the_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o say_v d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunate_a sophist_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o d._n chamier_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melanchthon_n say_v aug._n melancht_a in_o apol._n confes._n aug._n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n 161._o boraeus_n in_o gen._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la verb_n credidit_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la pag._n 161._o martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o v._n 4._o pag._n 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v 16._o bucerus_n in_o rom._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n first-begotten_a righteousness_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o countryman_n 8._o w._n forbes_n in_o considerate_a modest._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_o because_o that_o god_n do_v otherways_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n wicked_a how_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just._n and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o
and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n child_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a word_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_a or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o r._n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n p._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o â—ther_n reward_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n prop._n 8_o be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n p._n 110._o &_o 265._o say_v oldenburgh_n conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o hebr._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v 8.13_o job_n 8.13_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o ouward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o humble_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v but_o grace_n be_v to_o the_o humble_a or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vnworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptiness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o &_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n proposition_n viii_o concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v catechism_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o westminster_n large_a catechism_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v vnconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a part_n i_o man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o state_v controversy_n state_v as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v §_o ii_o first_o that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n
to_o rejoice_v therefore_o even_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o power_n that_o have_v oftentime_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o we_o and_o join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a or_o discursive_a knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o that_o sometime_o many_o at_o one_o meeting_n have_v be_v thus_o convince_v and_o this_o power_n will_v sometime_o also_o reach_v to_o and_o wonderful_o work_v even_o in_o little_a child_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o many_o §_o ix_o many_o be_v the_o bless_a experience_n which_o i_o can_v relate_v of_o this_o silence_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n follow_v yet_o silence_n be_v no_o law_n but_o word_n may_v follow_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o speak_v of_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o it_o to_o shut_v out_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o not_o at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o worship_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o in_o silence_n as_o silence_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a dependence_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n from_o which_o dependence_n silence_n necessary_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n until_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o move_v in_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o of_o the_o many_o gather_n and_o meeting_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o in_o who_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o some_o or_o other_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v few_o meeting_n that_o be_v altogether_o silent_a for_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o one_o life_n and_o name_n it_o do_v most_o natural_o and_o frequent_o excite_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n yet_o we_o judge_v it_o needful_a there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o time_n of_o silence_n during_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v gather_v inward_a to_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o that_o minister_v may_v receive_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o minister_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v may_v have_v a_o sense_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o hurry_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bell_n ring_v as_o other_o christian_n do_v yea_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v good_a and_o refreshful_a though_o from_o the_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o thereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o word_n as_o outward_o speak_v and_o yet_o life_n may_v have_v be_v know_v to_o abound_v in_o each_o particular_a and_o a_o inward_a grow_v up_o therein_o time_n no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o word_n tho'_o from_o the_o life_n at_o time_n and_o thereby_o yea_o so_o as_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v acceptable_o and_o from_o the_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o any_o so_o to_o do_v all_o may_v have_v choose_v rather_o quiet_o and_o silent_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o learned_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o working_n to_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n which_o many_o can_v declare_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o by_o a_o sensible_a experience_n and_o by_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o than_o by_o argument_n that_o such_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o come_v not_o also_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o yet_o in_o condescension_n to_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n hereof_o that_o they_o find_v their_o understanding_n convince_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o find_v a_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o our_o experience_n §_o x._o that_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v before_o he_o scripture_n to_o wait_v and_o watch_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o so_o frequent_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 27.14_o 37._o v._n 7._o &_o 34._o prov._n 20.22_o isai._n 30.18_o hosea_n 12.6_o zach._n 3.8_o matth._n 24.42_o 25.13_o 26.41_o mark_v 13.33_o 35._o &_o 37._o luke_n 21.36_o act_n 1.4_o 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v often_o recommend_v with_o very_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o psal._n 25.3_o 37.9_o 69.6_o isai._n 40.31.42_o 23._o lam._n 3.25_o 26._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v this_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o watch_v before_o he_o but_o by_o his_o silence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a duty_n so_o it_o necessary_o in_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o time_n precee_v all_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a silence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o inward_a silence_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o all_o its_o own_o imagination_n and_o self-cogitation_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n heretofore_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a unregenerate_a and_o fall_v state_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a condition_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o also_o these_o two_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n respective_o to_o wit_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o profanity_n but_o also_o hypocrisy_n and_o these_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a spiritual_n whence_o wickedness_n rise_v that_o be_v spiritual_n because_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v a_o show_n &_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a &_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v &_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o press_o and_o frequent_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deny_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o though_o act_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o part_n as_o of_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n also_o this_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o both_o one_o in_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o root_n yet_o different_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n also_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v meddle_v in_o and_o work_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n do_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n affirm_v or_o propose_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invent_v superstition_n ceremony_n observation_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o mere_a conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n do_v in_o the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o lead_n of_o
and_o to_o some_o less_o so_o they_o may_v use_v it_o according_o the_o several_a condition_n according_o education_n differ_v according_o under_o which_o man_n be_v diverse_o state_v together_o with_o their_o edcuation_n answer_v thereunto_o do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n educate_v as_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o tenant_n as_o the_o landlord_n nor_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o however_o great_a abundance_n they_o may_v have_v or_o whatever_o their_o education_n may_v be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o superfluous_a yet_o see_v their_o education_n have_v accustom_v they_o thereunto_o and_o their_o capacity_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o be_v profuse_a or_o extravagant_a they_o may_v use_v thing_n better_o in_o their_o kind_n than_o such_o who_o education_n have_v neither_o accustom_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n nor_o their_o capacity_n will_v reach_v to_o compass_v they_o creation_n the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o what_o ever_o thing_n the_o creation_n afford_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o per_n accidens_fw-la they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n have_v be_v use_v to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n wine_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o fine_a wool_n if_o his_o estate_n bear_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o neither_o in_o superfluity_n nor_o immoderate_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o feed_v or_o be_v clothe_v as_o be_v the_o peasant_n it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o advance_v his_o soul_n but_o if_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n and_o education_n have_v accustom_v to_o both_o courser_n food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v stretch_v himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v or_o be_v use_v to_o to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o his_o family_n and_o child_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o even_o so_o to_o eat_v or_o be_v clothe_v as_o another_o in_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o that_o that_o other_o may_v as_o much_o mortify_v and_o have_v deny_v himself_o as_o much_o in_o come_v down_o to_o that_o which_o this_o aspire_v to_o as_o he_o in_o willing_a to_o be_v like_o he_o aspire_v beyond_o what_o he_o either_o be_v able_a or_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o safe_a place_n than_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v fullness_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o that_o they_o use_v it_o moderate_o and_o rescind_v all_o superfluity_n be_v willing_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o those_o to_o who_o providence_n have_v allot_v a_o small_a allowance_n needy_a the_o rich_a to_o help_v the_o needy_a let_v the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o such_o as_o god_n call_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o condition_n not_o envy_v those_o brethren_n who_o have_v great_a abundance_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v abundance_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o use_v their_o call_v as_o a_o engine_n to_o be_v rich_a know_v they_o have_v this_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a that_o be_v call_v that_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o any_o way_n abase_v they_o nay_o not_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o exalt_v thereby_o in_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o become_v the_o brethren_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v he_o of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v serious_o propose_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o mind_n in_o reality_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a and_o will_v not_o great_o contribute_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o superfluous_a title_n of_o honour_n profuseness_n and_o prodigality_n in_o meat_n and_o apparel_n excess_n of_o game_n sport_v and_o play_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forbear_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o lay_v they_o aside_o in_o so_o do_v walk_v not_o more_o like_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v therein_o near_o their_o example_n than_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whether_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v hinder_v any_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o if_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v better_o without_o they_o than_o with_o they_o certain_o the_o sober_a and_o serious_a among_o all_o sort_n will_v say_v yea._n then_o sure_o such_o as_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o reckon_v they_o unsuitable_a for_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o rather_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v because_o that_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o effectual_o advance_v that_o which_o other_o acknowledge_v be_v desirable_a but_o can_v never_o make_v effectual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o lawful_a and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o this_o age_n that_o by_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o lead_v his_o witness_n out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o he_o have_v produce_v effectual_o in_o many_o that_o mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n who_o daily_o be_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o inward_o redeem_v out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o wedlock_n and_o in_o their_o lawful_a employment_n which_o be_v judge_v can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n §_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v these_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o your_o holiness_n your_o majesty_n your_o excellency_n your_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n first_o because_o these_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n title_n title_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n neither_o do_v the_o give_v they_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o that_o subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o obey_v their_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n not_o in_o title_n and_o designation_n second_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o title_n be_v use_v either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o that_o in_o the_o speak_n to_o king_n prince_n or_o noble_n they_o use_v only_o a_o simple_a compellation_n as_o 0_o king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o further_a designation_n save_v perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o o_o king_n agrippa_n etc._n etc._n three_o title_n lie_v title_n it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o christian_n most_o frequent_o to_o lie_v because_o the_o person_n obtain_v these_o title_n either_o by_o election_n or_o hereditary_o may_v frequent_o be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o real_o in_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v your_o excellency_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v call_v your_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o be_v call_v your_o honour_n be_v know_v to_o be_v base_a and_o ignoble_a i_o wonder_v what_o law_n of_o man_n or_o what_o patent_n ought_v to_o oblige_v i_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a lye_n patent_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o a_o lye_n i_o wonder_v what_o law_n of_o man_n can_v secure_v i_o in_o so_o do_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v i_o count_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o to_o lie_v be_v something_o more_o sure_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o such_o law_n manifest_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o suppose_v object_n object_n that_o they_o have_v these_o virtue_n because_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v those_o title_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o i_o answer_v charity_n destroy_v not_o knowledge_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v by_o charity_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a answ._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o
wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n magistrate_n also_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v object_n object_n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o answ._n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a answ._n 2_o second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ._n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o christ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n answ._n 3_o he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n be_v name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v covenant_n oath_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n object_n object_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a answ._n immutable_a and_o moral_a precept_n it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n now_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a now_o which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n object_n object_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o leu._n 19.2_o 3_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n and_o regard_n to_o parent_n be_v mention_v with_o swear_v five_o they_o object_n that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o god_n command_v object_n object_n can_v be_v here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v from_o evil_a for_o god_n never_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o come_v from_o evil_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_a other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o oath_n answ._n which_o be_v good_a when_o and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n forbid_a oath_n be_v evil_n because_o forbid_a and_o again_o when_o and_o because_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o all_o these_o jewish_a constitution_n however_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v something_o of_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o season_n as_o prefigure_v some_o good_a
as_o by_o circumcision_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v typify_v and_o that_o the_o isralite_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o their_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n oath_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n oath_n truth_n be_v before_o all_o oath_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n be_v before_o all_o oath_n and_o remain_v when_o all_o oath_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nor_o place_n for_o oath_n as_o polybius_n witness_v who_o say_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n in_o judgement_n be_v rare_a among_o the_o ancient_n but_o by_o the_o grow_a of_o perfidiousness_n so_o grow_v also_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o which_o agree_v grotius_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v not_o use_v inconstancy_n oath_n supply_v presuppose_v defect_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n but_o to_o supply_v defect_n the_o lightness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n beget_v diffidence_n for_o which_o swear_v be_v seek_v out_o as_o a_o remedy_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v that_o swear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o ambrose_n that_o oath_n be_v only_o a_o condescendency_n for_o defect_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n enter_v when_o evil_a grow_v when_o man_n exercise_v their_o fraud_n when_o all_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v that_o oath_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v witness_v by_o many_o other_o with_o the_o forementioned_a author_n but_o what_o need_v of_o testimony_n where_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n speak_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v force_v another_o to_o swear_v of_o who_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o abhor_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o word_n and_o again_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o say_v for_o what_o end_n will_v thou_o force_v he_o to_o swear_v who_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n §_o xii_o that_o then_o which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n first_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n occasion_v from_o evil_a to_o wit_n from_o unfaithfulness_n lie_v deceit_n and_o which_o be_v at_o first_o only_o evindent_a by_o man_n as_o a_o mutual_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n yea_o that_o which_o as_o hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o testify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o child_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n of_o the_o heathen_n jer._n 12.16_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o by_o its_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v abundant_o the_o oath_n of_o these_o time_n by_o so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v far_o differ_v from_o any_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o oath_n be_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o object_n that_o god_n swear_v therefore_o to_o swear_v be_v good_a i_o answer_v with_o domin_n with_o athan._n in_o pass_n &_o cruc_fw-la domin_n athanasius_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v proper_a in_o swear_v to_o swear_v by_o another_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n object_n object_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v never_o swear_v but_o only_o improper_o answ._n whence_o speak_v to_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o oath_n compare_v psal._n 110.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v swear_v and_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o another_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o himself_o therefore_o god_n swear_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n himself_o god_n swear_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v induce_v from_o thence_o to_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o so_o do_v and_o say_v and_o show_v ourselves_o such_o by_o speak_v and_o act_v that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o our_o hearer_n a_o oath_n and_o let_v our_o word_n of_o themselves_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v plain_o imitate_v god_n seven_o they_o object_n â—_o christ_n do_v swear_v object_n object_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o swear_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v swear_v answ._n be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n this_o will_v not_o way_n oblige_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o circumcision_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n concern_v which_o hierom_n say_v 2._o hier._n lib._n ep._n part_n 3._o tract_n 1._o ep._n 2._o all_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n that_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n swear_v as_o lord_n who_o no_o man_n do_v forbid_v to_o swear_v but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v because_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v scandal_n by_o his_o example_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v since_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v eight_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n swear_v and_o that_o often_o object_n object_n rom._n 1.9_o phil._n 1.8_o say_n for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 11.10_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o gal._n 1.20_o and_o so_o require_v oath_n of_o other_o i_o obtest_v you_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.27_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n but_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n have_v be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v neither_o oath_n nor_o so_o esteem_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n we_o have_v say_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o who_o be_v our_o witness_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n oath_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o oath_n add_v such_o kind_n of_o serious_a attestation_n which_o we_o never_o refuse_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n nevertheless_o a_o oath_n have_v moreover_o be_v require_v of_o we_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n the_o kiss_n of_o it_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n together_o with_o this_o common_a form_n of_o imprecation_n so_o help_v i_o god_n or_o so_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n help_v i_o second_o this_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n because_o that_o paul_n be_v neither_o before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v require_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o himself_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o offer_v a_o oath_n to_o any_o other_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o master_n teach_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o paul_n do_v swear_v which_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n because_o he_o swear_v not_o before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n object_n object_n nine_o they_o object_n isa._n 65.16_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelical_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n i_o
answer_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o evangelical_n time_n in_o moysaicall_a term_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o from_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 40._o and_o isa._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v under_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o old_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n service_n gospel_n swear_v be_v express_v by_o confess_v under_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n oath_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o swear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o express_o of_o confession_n say_v rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n write_v under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a oath_n be_v in_o use_n to_o wit_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o oath_n become_v abolish_v express_v by_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v object_n object_n ten_o they_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v oath_n use_v among_o man_n when_o he_o write_v heb._n 6.16_o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o contest_v fallacy_n and_o diffidence_n at_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v ever_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n do_v yet_o remain_v answ._n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n tell_v indeed_o in_o this_o place_n what_o man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v who_o live_v in_o controversy_n and_o incredulity_n not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v who_o be_v redeem_v from_o strife_n and_o incredulity_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n cease_v strife_n cease_v oath_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o amen_o of_o god_n moreover_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o a_o certain_a custom_n usual_a among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o firmity_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v instigate_v they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o teach_v christian_n the_o vain_a race_n whereby_o man_n often_o time_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n be_v weary_v to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a prize_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v albeit_o he_o take_v notice_n luke_n 14.31_o what_o it_o behove_v such_o king_n to_o do_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fight_v as_o prudent_a warrior_n therein_o second_o as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o diffidence_n among_o man_n which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o swear_v be_v at_o present_a as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o christian_n deceit_n among_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o malice_n do_v increase_v among_o worldly_a man_n and_o false_a christian_n but_o not_o among_o true_a christian_n but_o because_o man_n can_v trust_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o require_v oath_n one_o of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o true_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o consequent_o from_o oath_n eleven_o they_o object_n we_o grant_v object_n object_n that_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o oath_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o oath_n be_v at_o present_a needful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v who_o christ_n have_v call_v to_o his_o essential_a truth_n answ._n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n forbid_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v oath_n truth_n be_v before_o oath_n that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v as_o true_o believe_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a men._n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v please_v other_o for_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v their_o hurt_a for_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n remain_v faithful_a who_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v do_v unanimous_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o swear_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n relate_v lib._n 16._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v among_o the_o persian_n a_o sign_n of_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scythian_n as_o qu._n curtius_n relate_v say_v in_o their_o conference_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a think_v not_o that_o the_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o promise_n stobaeus_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n tell_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estimation_n that_o he_o need_v not_o a_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o maxim_n oath_n heathen-testimony_n against_o oath_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v no_o man_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v by_o a_o oath_n no_o not_o in_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o without_o a_o oath_n basil_n the_o great_a commend_v clinias_n a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o pay_v three_o talent_n which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o pound_n than_o swear_v socrates_n as_o stobaeus_n relate_v serm._n 14._o have_v this_o sentence_n the_o duty_n of_o good_a man_n require_v that_o they_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o oath_n the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o isocrates_n plato_n also_o stand_v against_o oath_n in_o his_o judgement_n the_o leg._n 12._o quintilianus_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n if_o any_o be_v desire_v to_o swear_v but_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v like_o a_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n such_o be_v his_o integrity_n that_o he_o need_v not_o oath_n so_o also_o some_o jew_n do_v witness_v as_o grotius_n relate_v out_o of_o maimonides_n it_o be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o oath_n the_o essean_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n relate_v do_v esteem_v their_o word_n more_o firm_a than_o oath_n and_o oath_n be_v esteem_v among_o they_o as_o needless_a thing_n and_o philo_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o commandment_n explain_v his_o mind_n thus_o viz._n it_o be_v better_a altogether_o not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o naked_a word_n may_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o good_a man_n say_v may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n christ._n oath_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n who_o then_o need_v further_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o since_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n he_o abrogate_a oath_n as_o a_o rudiment_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o place_n
thereof_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v now_o any_o more_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o many_o other_o since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v only_o rebuke_v vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o creature_n or_o heathen-idol_n which_o be_v also_o prohibit_v under_o the_o mosaical-law_n and_o not_o also_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v there_o command_v as_o polycarpus_n justin_n martyr_n swear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o oath_n and_o swear_v apolog._n 2._o and_o many_o martyr_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apolog._n cap._n 32._o ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 1._o of_o idolatry_n c._n 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 25._o cyprianus_n lib._n 3._o athanas._o in_o pass_n &_o cruc_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la hilarius_n in_o matth._n 5.34_o basilius_n magn._n in_o psal._n 14._o greg._n nyssenus_n in_o cant._n orat._n 13._o greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la juramenta_fw-la epiphanius_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o ambros._n de_fw-fr virg._n lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o matth._n 5._o chrysostom_n in_o genes_n homil_n 15._o idem_fw-la homil_n in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 3._o hieronymus_n epistol_n lib._n part_n 3._o ep._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o zach._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o matth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n serm_n 28._o cyrillus_n in_o jerem._n 4._o theodoretus_n in_o deut._n 6._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n ep._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 155._o chromatius_n in_o matth._n 5._o johannes_n damascenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o cassiodorus_n in_o psal._n 94._o isidorus_n hispalensis_n cap._n 31._o antiochus_n in_o pandect_a script_n hom_n 62._o beda_n in_o jac._n 5._o haimo_fw-la in_o apoc._n ambrose_n ansbertus_n in_o apoc._n theophylactus_n in_o matth._n 5._o pascasius_fw-la ratbertus_n in_o matth._n 5._o otho_fw-la brunsfelsius_n in_o matth._n 5._o druthmarus_n in_o matth._n 5._o euthymius_n eugubinus_n bibliotheca_fw-la vet_z patr_n in_o matth._n 5._o oecumenius_n in_o jac._n c._n 5._o v._n 12._o anselmus_fw-la in_o matth._n 5._o waldenses_n vâ—clevus_n erasmus_n in_o matth._n 5._o &_o in_o jac._n 5._o who_o can_v read_v these_o place_n and_o doubt_v long_o of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v against_o all_o oath_n can_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o subject_n again_o his_o follower_n to_n so_o great_a a_o indignity_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o time_n that_o all_o good_a man_n labour_v to_o remove_v this_o abuse_n and_o infamy_n from_o christian_n last_o they_o object_n this_o will_v bring_v in_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n for_o impostor_n will_v counterfeit_v probity_n and_o under_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n will_v be_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n only_o answ._n which_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n first_o either_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o second_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o judge_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v the_o same_o liar_n the_o punishment_n of_o liar_n or_o rather_o great_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a truth_n in_o word_n and_o so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v lie_v and_o so_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o conscienceâ—sake_v they_o deny_v to_o swear_v in_o any_o wise_a if_o they_o fail_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o good_a order_n yea_o great_a security_n against_o deceiver_n as_o if_o oath_n be_v continue_v and_o also_o by_o that_o more_o severe_a punishment_n to_o which_o these_o false_a dissembler_n shall_v be_v liable_a hence_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o terrify_v and_o good_a man_n deliver_v from_o all_o oppression_n both_o in_o their_o liberty_n and_o good_n for_o which_o cause_n for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n god_n have_v often_o a_o regard_n to_o magistrate_n and_o their_o state_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o any_o can_v further_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n to_o wit_n instance_a the_o unite_a netherlands_o instance_a if_o without_o confusion_n it_o can_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o there_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o merchant_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a occasion_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v considerable_a to_o who_o the_o state_n these_o hundred_o year_n have_v condescend_v and_o yet_o daily_o condescend_v yet_o nevertheless_o there_o have_v nothing_o of_o prejudice_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n government_n or_o good_a order_n but_o rather_o great_a advantage_n to_o trade_n and_o so_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n §_o xiii_o six_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v revenge_n and_o war_n a_o evil_a as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o light_a to_o darkness_n for_o as_o be_v manifest_a christ._n revenge_n and_o war_n contrary_a to_o christ._n by_o what_o be_v say_v through_o contempt_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o various_a oath_n curse_n blasphemous_a profanation_n and_o horrid_a perjury_n so_o likewise_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o law_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n oppression_n murder_n ravish_v of_o woman_n and_o virgin_n spoiling_n depredation_n burn_n vastation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o they_o rather_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o roar_a lion_n tear_v tiger_n devour_v wolf_n and_o rage_a boar_n than_o of_o rational_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o yet_o much_o more_o admirable_a that_o this_o horrid_a monster_n shall_v find_v place_n and_o be_v foment_v among_o those_o man_n that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o our_o peaceable_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v express_o prohibit_v his_o child_n all_o violence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v they_o that_o according_a to_o his_o example_n they_o shall_v follow_v patience_n charity_n forbearance_n and_o other_o virtue_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian._n hear_v then_o what_o this_o great_a prophet_n say_v who_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o matth._n 5._o from_o verse_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v christ._n revenge_n forbid_v by_o christ._n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o that_o moses_n these_o word_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o revenge_n as_o the_o
former_a in_o the_o case_n of_o swear_v do_v forbid_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n consider_v their_o condition_n and_o dispensation_n and_o command_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a eminent_a and_o full_a signification_n of_o charity_n as_o also_o patience_n and_o suffer_v than_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o time_n state_n and_o dispensation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o call_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o many_o other_o and_o in_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v right_o understand_v and_o propagate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n concern_v swear_v fight_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o fight_v as_o appear_v from_o justin_n mart._n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n ejusdemque_fw-la apolog._n 2._o item_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la it._n apolog._n cap._n 21._o &_o 37._o it._n lib._n the_o idolol_n c._n 17_o 18_o 19_o it._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 1._o it._n adversus_fw-la jud._n cap._n 7_o &_o 9_o it._n adv_o gnost_n 13._o it._n adv_o marc._n c._n 4._o it._n lib._n the_o patient_a c._n 6.10_o orig._n cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 3_o 5_o 8._o it._n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 12._o cap._n 9_o it._n in_o mat._n cap._n 26._o tract_n 36._o cypr._n epist._n 56._o it._n ad_fw-la cornel._n lactan._n the_o just_a lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o lib._n 6._o c._n 20._o ambr._n in_o luc._n 22._o chrysost._n in_o matth._n 5._o hom_n 18._o it._n in_o matth._n 26._o hom_n 85._o it._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la it._n 1_o cor._n 13._o chromat_n in_o matth._n 5._o hieron_n ad_fw-la ocean_n it._n lib._n epist._n p._n 3._o tom._n 1._o ep._n 2._o athan._n de_fw-fr inc._n verb._n dei_fw-la cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 11._o in_o johan_n cap._n 25_o 26._o yea_o augustin_n although_o he_o vary_v much_o in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o place_n he_o do_v condemn_v fight_v epist._n 158_o 159_o 160._o it._n ad_fw-la judices_fw-la epist._n 263._o it._n ad_fw-la darium_fw-la &_o lib._n 21._o it._n ad_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 76._o lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n cap._n 6._o as_o sylburgius_n relate_v euthym._n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o among_o other_o of_o this_o last_o age_n erasmus_n in_o luc._n cap._n 3_o &_o 22._o ludou._n vives_z in_o introd_a ad_fw-la sap._n j._n ferus_fw-la lib._n 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 7._o &_o luc._n 22._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o precept_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o command_v by_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o the_o same_o way_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n of_o all_o age_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n by_o the_o little_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o after_o the_o christian_n increase_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n even_o so_o also_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v and_o reject_v without_o the_o other_o and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o restitution_n and_o renew_v preach_v of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o from_o which_o if_o any_o withdraw_v he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n and_o true_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o fight_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o persecution_n war_n and_o fight_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o need_v no_o illustration_n to_o explain_v their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a contradiction_n as_o these_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o war_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a whoever_o can_v reconcile_v this_o resist_v not_o evil_a with_o resist_v violence_n by_o force_n again_o give_v also_o thy_o other_o cheek_n with_o strike_v again_o also_o love_v thy_o enemy_n with_o spoil_v they_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o those_o that_o calumniate_v you_o which_o persecute_v they_o by_o fines_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v not_o persecute_v you_o but_o who_o hearty_o seek_v and_o desire_v your_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n whoever_o i_o say_v can_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o the_o devil_n christ_n with_o anti-christ_n light_n with_o darkness_n and_o good_a with_o evil._n but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o will_v also_o the_o other_o be_v impossible_a and_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o they_o bold_o adventure_v to_o establish_v such_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n §_o fourteen_o nevertheless_o because_o some_o perhaps_o through_o inadvertency_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n do_v transgress_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o much_o war_n do_v contradict_v this_o precept_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o war_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o war_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v they_o 5.43_o matth._n 5.43_o second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o but_o outward_a war_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o one_o and_o destroy_v of_o the_o other_o three_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o the_o weapon_n of_o outward_a warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o cannon_n musket_n spear_n sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o armour_n describe_v by_o paul_n four_o because_o james_n testify_v that_o war_n and_o strife_n come_v from_o the_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o the_o member_n of_o carnal_a man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v 5.24_o ja._n 4.1_o galat._n 5.24_o those_o that_o be_v true_o saint_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o they_o can_v indulge_v they_o by_o wage_n war._n five_o because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o micah_n have_v express_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v affirm_v 2.4_o is._n 2.4_o war._n primitive_a christian_n most_o averse_a from_o war._n these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n who_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o war_n concern_v which_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o 4.3_o mich._n 4.3_o since_o philo_n judaeus_n abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o essean_n that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o will_v make_v instrument_n of_o war._n but_o how_o much_o more_o do_v jesus_n come_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o follower_n from_o fight_v and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o charity_n six_o because_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 65.25_o is._n 65.25_o but_o outward_a war_n be_v appoint_v for_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 18.36_o joh._n 18.36_o seven_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o fight_v therefore_o those_o that_o fight_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o servant_n eight_o because_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n say_v 26.52_o mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n concern_v which_o tertullian_n speak_v well_o lib._n the_o idol_n how_o shall_v he_o fight_v in_o peace_n without_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v away_o for_o although_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n and_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o observation_n if_o also_o the_o centurion_n
paint_a bread_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n can_v satisfy_v the_o natural_a taste_n and_o appetite_n hungry_a a_o discourse_n of_o bread_n satisfy_v not_o the_o hungry_a no_o more_o can_v the_o scripture-word_n satisfy_v the_o taste_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testmament_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v their_o consequence_n which_o be_v mere_o beg_v without_o a_o proof_n they_o confess_v pag._n 90._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o cause_n very_o well_o enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a argument_n objective_a inward_a revelation_n both_o effective_a and_o objective_a for_o among_o other_o cause_n divine_a inspiration_n be_v a_o main_a for_o indeed_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o only_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v objective_n whereas_o we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v both_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warm_v we_o but_o deny_v that_o either_o that_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v objective_n to_o our_o discern_a or_o perceptible_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mere_o effective_a and_o not_o objective_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o deny_v not_o although_o the_o name_n be_v give_v at_o time_n to_o other_o write_n nor_o do_v this_o refute_v g._n k._n his_o translation_n of_o that_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v profit_n controvert_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n controvert_v but_o their_o reason_n from_o the_o conjunction_n be_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o all_n scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v and_o profitable_a be_v no_o more_o nonsense_n than_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o conjunction_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o in_o that_o place_n joh._n 8.25_o where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o beginning_n or_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o which_o and_o also_o and_o or_o also_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o now_o if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v render_v not_o this_o place_n nonsense_n no_o more_o do_v it_o render_v that_o in_o timothy_n but_o the_o student_n ignorance_n render_v they_o rather_o blasphemer_n and_o their_o argument_n blasphemous_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o to_o say_v even_o true_o indeed_o as_o both_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o joh._n 8.25_o and_o schrevelius_n in_o his_o greek_a lexicon_n do_v render_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n have_v good_a sense_n all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v even_o or_o indeed_o profitable_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o jesuit_n will_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n they_o declare_v their_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n for_o william_n tindall_n that_o famous_a protestant_a martyr_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o which_o the_o papist_n burn_v he_o do_v translate_v it_o as_o g._n k._n do_v who_o we_o think_v the_o student_n dare_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o hold_v divers_a of_o our_o principle_n condemn_v by_o the_o student_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v as_o for_o we_o we_o bless_v the_o lord_n reprehend_v unprofitable_a nicety_n of_o the_o letter-monger_n reprehend_v our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o such_o a_o small_a nicety_n as_o the_o want_n of_o a_o be_v or_o the_o redundancy_n of_o a_o be_v let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o who_o faith_n know_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o letter_n it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v our_o faith_n nor_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o if_o peradventure_o a_o be_v have_v be_v lose_v or_o a_o be_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n since_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v this_o we_o know_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a and_o which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v at_o least_o to_o be_v effective_a and_o if_o they_o make_v one_o exception_n why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v another_o or_o if_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a one_o way_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a another_o way_n but_o then_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a at_o all_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o profitable_a the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la i._n e_o as_o the_o material_a object_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o historical_a truth_n and_o divers_a other_o dogmatical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n although_o we_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o as_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n now_o have_v it_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la remoti_fw-la &_o secundarii_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o secondary_a object_n and_o rule_n even_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o testimony_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n which_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n and_o help_n even_o in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n of_o a_o land_n be_v unto_o a_o traveller_n that_o travel_n through_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o high_a way_n who_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o his_o card_n possession_n the_o map_n compare_v with_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n because_o he_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o but_o will_v both_o delight_n and_o profit_n himself_o to_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a uses_n we_o can_v give_v but_o these_o suffice_v to_o serve_v as_o instance_n against_o their_o weak_a and_o sorry_a argumentation_n their_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o of_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v and_o although_o this_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n here_o they_o mere_o beg_v and_o prove_v not_o but_o 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n as_o that_o cite_v by_o they_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o secondary_a law_n or_o rule_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o it_o man_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o not_o by_o they_o only_o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o shall_v these_o also_o who_o have_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v judge_v by_o both_o and_o consequent_o their_o damnation_n shall_v be_v great_a section_n v._n of_o worship_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o their_o three_o section_n concern_v inspiration_n to_o duty_n in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o gross_o prevaricate_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o where_o they_o say_v n._n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o duty_n on_o the_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la the_o act_n of_o prayer_n acceptable_a prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n not_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o prayer_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o right_a manner_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v god_n require_v man_n to_o
to_o health_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o dare_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v this_o altogether_o and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n miraculous_a yea_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v even_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o cease_v according_a to_o the_o student_n argument_n prayer_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v any_o sick_a person_n shall_v cease_v also_o it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v cease_v as_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n cease_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n cease_v their_o repeal_n of_o the_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o let_v any_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o say_v in_o it_o of_o blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v upon_o but_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v to_o strangle_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n whether_o offer_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o not_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o sell_v flesh_n of_o beast_n strangle_v in_o the_o shambles_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strangle_v which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o meat_n and_o if_o sell_v of_o strangle_a flesh_n have_v be_v usual_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o transgress_v the_o apostle_n rule_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n to_o have_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v strangle_v for_o many_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n that_o be_v strangle_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a nourishment_n although_o they_o have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n yea_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o in_o tertullian_n time_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o that_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o child_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o to_o be_v any_o repeal_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v repeal_v with_o the_o other_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o john_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v baptism_n the_o decrease_v of_o john_n and_o increase_v of_o christ_n baptism_n joh._n 3.30_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o can_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o john_n speak_v this_o with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o his_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n on_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o increase_v meaning_n christ_n baptism_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n baptize_v none_o with_o water_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v his_o baptism_n must_v decrease_v not_o his_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o disciple_n he_o gather_v be_v unto_o christ._n but_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v much_o practise_v prove_v it_o no_o more_o a_o stand_a command_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o other_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v answer_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_z they_o to_o be_v baptise_a answer_v out_o of_o a_o necessity_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a for_o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o journey_n but_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v but_o some_o leave_v to_o our_o freedom_n 2._o peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n tell_v cornelius_n nothing_o of_o water-baptism_n and_o when_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o peter_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o administer_a water-baptism_n to_o cornelius_n from_o act_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o accusation_n or_o his_o answer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o any_o will_v read_v the_o chapter_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o accusation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o student_n consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o baptise_v they_o his_o refusal_n will_v have_v be_v a_o withstand_v of_o god_n section_n vii_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o five_o section_n concern_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o section_n they_o plead_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o graceless_a may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o they_o grant_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a by_o which_o acknowledgement_n they_o destroy_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n any_o seem_a strength_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o their_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o many_o jewish_a priest_n and_o high-priest_n and_o many_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n differ_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a performance_n type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o as_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o equal_a more_o than_o to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yea_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o outward_a and_o legal_a qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o but_o true_o holy_a shall_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n none_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o those_o who_o come_v of_o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ._n levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n none_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n but_o who_o by_o a_o spiritural_a birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n none_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a corporal_o be_v to_o be_v legal_a minister_n minister_n the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n none_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o blind_a spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v gospel-minister_n but_o all_o that_o want_v true_a holiness_n be_v lame_a and_o blind_a spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o many_o of_o these_o jewish_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o impious_a especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v it_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o own_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ministry_n the_o student_n plead_v for_o a_o graceless_a ministry_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n who_o they_o take_v in_o their_o second_o argument_n to_o patronize_v a_o graceless_a ministry_n for_o if_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n certain_o christ_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n esteem_v he_o to_o be_v true_o pious_a how_o can_v he_o then_o admit_v he_o but_o as_o for_o judas_n they_o allege_v
worship_n god_n according_a as_o we_o preach_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n have_v whole_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n in_o permit_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v altogether_o be_v destitute_a to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n this_o most_o odious_a thought_n do_v much_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n this_o error_n and_o scruple_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o we_o first_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o yea_o before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n etc._n teach_v by_o nature_n not_o to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_v forswear_v and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o divine_a law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o commit_v these_o crime_n they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hence_o reason_n itself_o do_v teach_v to_o flee_v the_o evil_a and_o follow_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n from_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n before_o discipline_n be_v add_v of_o which_o be_v it_o doubt_v trial_n may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o body_n altogether_o void_a of_o discipline_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o some_o mountain_n or_o wilderness_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o thus_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o humane_a discipline_n be_v ask_v whether_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v and_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v be_v sinful_a or_o not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n true_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o humane_a discipline_n will_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o notion_n unless_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o barbarous_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o man_n civilise_v and_o well-educated_n which_o be_v so_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man._n this_o reason_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o snare_n do_v easy_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o xaverius_n thus_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o satisfy_v these_o japonian_o that_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o all_o necessary_o damn_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n reach_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n this_o cunning_a jesuit_n can_v not_o find_v another_o way_n than_o by_o assert_v this_o principle_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o ancient_a japonian_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o not_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v damn_v salvation_n ii_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n second_o that_o notion_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v according_o believe_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v also_o both_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a love_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n extend_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o consequential_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o such_o may_v become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n else_o none_o of_o old_a but_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o yet_o any_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o will_v be_v hardly_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o since_o such_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n who_o be_v not_o be_v certain_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o confine_v to_o any_o sect_n form_n or_o external_n profession_n as_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o those_o form_n be_v exclude_v absolute_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o refusal_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n real_o manifest_a to_o they_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a thing_n for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n at_o several_a time_n to_o require_v several_a thing_n both_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o circumcise_v which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o particular_a person_n many_o particular_a thing_n have_v be_v require_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o manifest_v to_o and_o require_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o obligatory_a and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o general_n obligation_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o consequent_o pernicious_a however_o other_o to_o who_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v nor_o require_v may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o they_o christian_n iii_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n three_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o principle_n which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o it_o to_o mankind_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o universal_a love_n so_o this_o people_n in_o another_o chief_a principle_n of_o they_o do_v great_o show_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o universal_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n they_o show_v the_o extension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o so_o by_o preach_v that_o god_n both_o do_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o light_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v act_v and_o lead_v thereby_o and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n thus_o inward_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o bound_v up_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o to_o themselves_o nor_o stint_v it_o to_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n but_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n great_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v the_o principle_n of_o universal_a love_n in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o universal_o god_n have_v offer_v this_o bless_a privilege_n to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o light_n unto_o all_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o this_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a for_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o common_a and_o universal_a privilege_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o some_o other_o external_n mean_v as_o by_o outward_a write_n and_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o
doubt_v that_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o letter_n subscribe_v with_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v not_o his_o she_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n but_o by_o her_o husband_n be_v own_o testimony_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o to_o discern_v these_o character_n a_o subjective_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o he_o say_v some_o have_v not_o they_o can_v then_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n his_o example_n of_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v yet_o more_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o he_o confident_o affirm_v he_o have_v above_o show_v this_o we_o shall_v by_o examine_v it_o show_v the_o contrary_a as_o p._n 74._o and_o 75._o answer_v to_o that_o of_o i_o consider_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v to_o prophecy_n consider_v where_o i_o show_v that_o in_o prov._n 30.5.6_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v that_o be_v rev._n 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o write_v after_o solomon_n be_v time_n be_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o rare_a answer_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v to_o repeat_v that_o against_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v form_v instead_o of_o answer_v it_o either_o that_o of_o revelation_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v it_o or_o that_o of_o proverb_n make_v the_o same_o exclusion_n since_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o authority_n also_o but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o explication_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o yet_o no._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v he_o bound_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o have_v he_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n now_o that_o he_o can_v move_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v he_o confess_v there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n day_n who_o true_o foretell_v event_n but_o be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o canon_n a_o foretell_v of_o event_n and_o yet_o that_o exclude_v it_o not_o from_o the_o canon_n here_o because_o he_o be_v pinch_v he_o take_v his_o usual_a retreat_n by_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n who_o he_o say_v use_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o hundred_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n also_o use_v against_o we_o will_v he_o say_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v invalid_n but_o at_o last_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mysterious_a riddle_n that_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o defiance_n end_v j._n b_n query_n of_o a_o complete_a canon_n and_o revelation_n end_v let_v he_o un-riddle_n this_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v when_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o revelation_n but_o may_v not_o this_o same_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o many_o of_o who_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o john_n shall_v write_v such_o a_o book_n afterward_o so_o shall_v i_o direct_o answer_v his_o question_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o he_o be_v very_o clamorous_a in_o accuse_v i_o as_o derogate_a therefrom_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 55._o n._n 6._o he_o quarrel_n i_o forget_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o example_n be_v instructive_a but_o who_o will_v deny_v or_o when_o do_v i_o that_o the_o remarkable_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v instructive_a do_v not_o i_o express_o show_v how_o they_o be_v instructive_a p._n 46._o 305._o 46._o see_v above_o p._n 304_o 305._o which_o himself_o also_o notice_v and_o be_v the_o first_o creation_n no_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o man_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o there_o include_v but_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o be_v not_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o include_v in_o any_o part_n of_o these_o precious_a declaration_n which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n contain_v next_o he_o carp_n at_o my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n ask_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o answer_v free_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v this_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n see_v my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v indefinite_a exclude_v none_o and_o therefore_o most_o base_a and_o abominable_a be_v that_o lie_v he_o make_v of_o i_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n only_o bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o lie_a conjecture_n and_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n from_o my_o word_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a paragraph_n which_o i_o utter_o renounce_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o false_a and_o fictitious_a apprehension_n spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o i_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o testify_v they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o command_n require_v obedience_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v but_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o this_o further_a p._n 57_o and_o 59_o from_o the_o say_n of_o some_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o albeit_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o impertinent_a till_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n upon_o this_o occasion_n above_o declare_v yet_o because_o he_o mention_n benjamin_n furly_n in_o rotterdam_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o that_o matter_n i_o answer_v whether_o will_v he_o say_v all_z the_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o every_o person_n there_o mention_v be_v bind_v upon_o every_o individual_a now_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o how_o must_v i_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o bind_v i_o and_o bind_v i_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o subjective_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o sure_a they_o can_v obey_v before_o they_o know-worth_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o neither_o b._n f._n nor_o any_o quaker_n will_v deny_v but_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o concern_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v albeit_o that_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o either_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o his_o urge_n of_o that_o p._n 60._o and_o 61._o n._n 13._o and_o his_o plead_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o needs_o no_o answer_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o can_v obey_v to_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o to_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o b._n f._n he_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v his_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o add_v or_o diminish_v of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o a_o few_o line_n will_v quite_o alter_v the_o
answer_v his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_v miracle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n because_o the_o write_a be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n answer_v ii_o their_o make_a wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n answer_v ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_a and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o j._n b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74_o 77_o and_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o ennumerate_v the_o particular_a use_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o can_fw-mi perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o j._n b._n to_o make_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n or_o can_fw-mi that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequate_a that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19.7_o pag._n 74_o and_o 79._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term._n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o observe_v p._n 71._o where_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8.20_o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testiny_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v testimony_n j._n b_n goodly_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
life_n be_v no_o new-coined_a doctrine_n as_o those_o may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v athanasius_n de_fw-fr definitionibus_fw-la and_o his_o three_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n lib._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o lib._n 8.47_o and_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la lib._n 4._o and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o for_o his_o argue_v p._n 96_o that_o because_o i_o affirm_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o according_a to_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n also_o which_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o build_v against_o i_o upon_o this_o supposition_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o these_o page_n of_o the_o light_n will_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n come_v more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 98._o n._n 17._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v i_o with_o the_o title_n of_o effront_a and_o impudent_a he_o will_v have_v i_o one_o with_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o because_o i_o deny_v outward_a death_n to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o where_o he_o prove_v i_o do_v so_o i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o be_v not_o outward_a death_n eat_v adam_n do_v not_o die_v a_o outward_a death_n the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v for_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o die_v the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o i_o do_v still_o believe_v so_o neither_o offer_v he_o i_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v i_o ground_n to_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o to_o conclude_v thence_o i_o deny_v outward_a death_n to_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v too_o hasty_o infer_v but_o what_o if_o i_o be_v vndetermine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o be_v positive_a therein_o essential_a to_o my_o salvation_n which_o if_o i_o be_v true_o what_o he_o say_v seem_v not_o to_o i_o sufficient_a to_o proselyte_n i_o to_o his_o opinion_n for_o albeit_o i_o willing_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o sickness_n and_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n attend_v this_o life_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o consider_v the_o anguish_n wherewith_o it_o be_v now_o general_o accompany_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o sin_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v see_v death_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v will_v have_v be_v free_v of_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o rather_o a_o pleasure_n than_o a_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v befall_v many_o saint_n as_o for_o his_o n._n 19_o he_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o may_v meet_v he_o ¶_o 3._o pag._n 100_o n._n 20._o he_o go_v on_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o pervert_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v suspect_v but_o i_o mean_v honest_o he_o appli_v to_o i_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o hate_v dissemble_v with_o his_o lip_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o why_o be_o i_o with_o he_o guilty_a of_o this_o great_a charge_n because_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o degenerate_a yet_o i_o say_v whatever_o good_a man_n do_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o answ._n these_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o a_o forgery_n of_o his_o own_o so_o incident_a it_o be_v for_o the_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o all_o his_o vapour_a and_o absurd_a inference_n draw_v from_o this_o throughout_o this_o paragraph_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n my_o word_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n how_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n where_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a i_o consider_v man_n as_o visit_v anew_o and_o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o grace_n thereby_o receive_v not_o of_o his_o degenerate_a nature_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v as_o he_o false_o insinuate_v that_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o i_o do_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v visit_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o beget_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o they_o as_o will_v after_o come_v in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o all_o his_o batter_a of_o this_o my_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a page_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o good_a act_n do_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o visitation_n but_o only_o by_o a_o light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n until_o that_o be_v first_o debate_v but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v i_o under_o a_o great_a dilemma_n p._n 103._o urge_v that_o since_o i_o say_v all_z their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a i_o must_v say_v every_o heathen_a have_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a thought_n answ._n nature_n the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o divine_a seed_n make_v he_o instant_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o and_o he_o know_v i_o believe_v all_o man_n to_o be_v visited_n by_o this_o divine_a seed_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o head_n knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v retain_v as_o some_o man_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o so_o though_o they_o have_v it_o from_o a_o divine_a seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o must_v necessary_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o once_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fall_v yet_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o for_o that_o their_o fall_n and_o man_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v he_o say_v p._n 102._o that_o to_o believe_v good_a do_v by_o heathen_n that_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a seed_n overturn_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sequel_n where_o i_o shall_v attend_v he_o n._n 25._o he_o tell_v i_o very_o fair_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o imagine_v he_o do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mean_v he_o give_v the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v no_o way_n reconcile_v but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n above_o deny_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o he_o or_o i_o do_v most_o full_o acknowledge_v man_n fall_n and_o most_o true_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n yet_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o spiritual_a be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n pag._n 105._o and_o all_o this_o consider_v as_o fall_v man_n without_o receive_v any_o grace_n and_o benefit_n from_o christ_n or_o i_o fall_n j._n b_n false_a assertion_n that_o man_n retain_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o albeit_o there_o remain_v a_o seed_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n than_o as_o a_o naked_a seed_n in_o barren_a ground_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o visit_v by_o a_o new_a visitation_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o few_o line_n
singular_a number_n as_o if_o thence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v only_o transmit_v but_o how_o he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n thence_o he_o have_v not_o show_v for_o albeit_o by_o that_o first_o offence_n he_o give_v entrance_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o not_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v object_v as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n object_v next_o the_o word_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o not_o one_o offence_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v which_o though_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v include_v many_o yea_o all_o his_o offence_n for_o whatever_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o urge_v this_o from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o adam_n the_o parallel_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o thence_o according_a to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n what_o think_v he_o now_o of_o his_o own_o divinity_n let_v he_o loose_v his_o knot_n the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o modest_a proverb_n the_o absurdity_n he_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v infant_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o since_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n by_o his_o fall_n touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o who_o not_o where_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o hurt_v by_o adam_n fall_n temptation_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v his_o glory_n his_o strength_n his_o dominion_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o come_v under_o great_a weakness_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n have_v a_o ready_a access_n to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v come_v under_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n who_o influence_v they_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o powerful_o incline_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o malignant_a influence_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n whereunto_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o real_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v until_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o least_o yield_a be_v man_n sin_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o papist_n for_o albeit_o the_o tentation_n simple_o consider_v or_o as_o present_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o man_n sin_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o albeit_o he_o join_v not_o actual_o that_o show_v his_o mind_n be_v already_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v answer_v his_o reason_n and_o questioning_n how_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o person_n sin_n p._n 121_o 122_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v may_v observe_v only_o it_o be_v remarkable_a p._n 121._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustin_n and_o cite_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o concern_v infant_n shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n now_o since_o they_o law_n infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n who_o be_v under_o no_o command_n be_v under_o no_o law_n for_o every_o law_n import_v a_o command_n how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v this_o say_n or_o his_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o authority_n with_o his_o account_v it_o both_o foolish_a and_o strange_a in_o i_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v child_n be_v under_o no_o law_n snare_n j._n b._n take_v in_o his_o own_o snare_n so_o that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n under_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o command_n must_v be_v naught_o let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o impertinency_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o page_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n denominate_v a_o man_n gracious_a even_o while_o not_o exercise_v work_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n must_v denominate_v a_o man_n sinful_a be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o its_o place_n will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v p._n 123._o n._n 18._o to_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n rom._n 5.12_o among_o his_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v very_o proper_a where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n make_v comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ._n i_o answer_v either_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o adam_n vnrighteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n before_o actual_a join_v with_o either_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o i_o suppose_v by_o his_o account_v the_o antinomian_o heretic_n he_o will_v not_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o vnrighteousness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o condemnation_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o but_o this_o comparison_n spoil_v all_o his_o doctrine_n then_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o question_n a_o while_n by_o mere_a allegation_n affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n he_o form_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v it_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n may_v perhaps_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v already_o proselyte_n of_o his_o theme_n but_o will_v not_o convince_v one_o that_o either_o believe_v other_o way_n or_o doubt_n since_o the_o major_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o foisting-in_a of_o word_n to_o the_o text_n this_o must_v be_v it_o since_o he_o foists-in_a the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o word_n not_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o even_o they_o reader_n j._n b._n foist_n be_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n and_o join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n without_o distinction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o interpretation_n that_o his_o unwary_a reader_n may_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o intolerable_a boldness_n as_o foist_v word_n into_o the_o text_n while_o i_o express_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n by_o say_v that_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o be_v he_o blind_v with_o self-interest_n but_o i_o be_o content_a there_o be_v neither_o addition_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consequence_n make_v use_v of_o let_v he_o show_v i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v i_o say_v it_o as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o can_v sin_v which_o infant_n can_v not_o as_o not_o be_v under_o any_o law_n as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v and_o augustin_n who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v do_v affirm_v if_o his_o citation_n from_o he_o be_v true_a and_o
be_v a_o theme_n much_o debate_v and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o i_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o author_n who_o large_o treat_v of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o what_o by_o i_o be_v affirm_v and_o first_o as_o for_o his_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o punctual_a enough_o in_o set_v down_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n all_o do_v at_o time_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o proper_a too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n though_o this_o man_n dive_v into_o they_o and_o be_v as_o positive_a in_o tell_v the_o several_a cause_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o judge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o sufficient_a damn_v god_n call_v every_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o fore-ordained_n any_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n call_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o every_o man_n and_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n he_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o have_v withhold_v from_o he_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o find_v himself_o command_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o most_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o say_v they_o either_o ought_v or_o need_v not_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n of_o a_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o must_v either_o overturn_v all_o or_o be_v content_a this_o absurdity_n stick_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o do_v arraign_v god_n and_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o with_o their_o corrupt_a and_o blind_v understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o every_o impostor_n may_v intrude_v upon_o sober_a christian_n wild_a absurd_a and_o nonsensical_a notion_n contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o arraign_v god_n be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n because_o not_o comprehend_v by_o their_o corrupt_a understanding_n will_v not_o this_o think_v he_o be_v wise_o reason_v but_o pag._n 135._o n._n 3._o he_o think_v i_o run_v so_o furious_o against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o run_v myself_o blind_a and_o why_o so_o because_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n only_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rant_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a representation_n of_o their_o mean_v but_o this_o storm_n be_v quick_o blow_v away_o for_o all_o his_o great_a noise_n for_o their_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n say_v ch._n 3_o express_o wrath._n westminster_n confession_n false_o say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o wrath._n that_o god_n ordain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o future_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o fore-seen_a by_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o himself_o also_o affirm_v p._n 137_o 138_o 139._o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o boast_n but_o if_o he_o place_v it_o here_o and_o say_v sin_n become_v the_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n become_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o so_o decree_v this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rattle_n to_o please_v fool_n and_o child_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a and_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thing_n since_o they_o so_o manifest_o contradict_v themselves_o tell_v sin_n nor_o any_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o few_o line_n that_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v man_n to_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n decree_v man_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n how_o make_v he_o this_o hang_v together_o by_o scripture-proof_n beside_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n whereof_o justice_n be_v one_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n before_o sin_n can_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o have_v any_o he_o tell_v i_o p._n 136._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v write_v copious_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o very_o far_o above_o my_o reach_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n than_o for_o he_o to_o write_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o which_o must_v be_v little_a but_o a_o transcribe_v out_o of_o their_o write_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v write_v more_o accurate_o and_o copious_o than_o any_o of_o they_o which_o i_o judge_v he_o will_v hardly_o affirm_v i_o may_v easy_o if_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n also_o transcribe_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o those_o who_o write_v copious_o against_o these_o his_o suppose_a orthodox_n but_o true_o heterodox_n man_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o not_o affect_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o write_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o say_v direct_o in_o answer_n to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o business_n proper_o in_o hand_n ¶_o 2._o after_o he_o have_v premise_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o come_v p._n 143._o n._n 12._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o first_o wherein_o i_o misrepresent_v they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o untruth_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o assertion_n be_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o say_v god_n for_o perfect_v of_o this_o that_o be_v for_o bring_v his_o decree_n to_o pass_v do_v appoint_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v necessary_o sin_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n zanchius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o who_o testimony_n must_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n principle_n in_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v no_o mistake_n it_o calvinist_n principle_n that_o god_n predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o 2_o and_o 3_o make_v not_o 5._o calvin_n say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o reader_n may_v look_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o my_o apology_n several_a of_o his_o other_o untruth_n p._n 144._o he_o build_v upon_o suppose_v that_o i_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v to_o every_o person_n that_o every_o reprobate_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o true_o i_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o insinuate_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o i_o condemn_v they_o neither_o will_v his_o pedantism_n upon_o the_o word_n subtrahendo_fw-la make_v it_o out_o since_o to_o withdraw_v or_o with_o hold_n may_v be_v say_v of_o thing_n that_o man_n never_o have_v without_o any_o great_a impropriety_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o he_o all_o man_n have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n in_o adam_n so_o his_o ordain_v adam_n shall_v fall_v be_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o withdraw_a of_o what_o
necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o be_v they_o and_o they_o only_o except_v in_o which_o resolve_v my_o question_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o a_o delude_a quaker_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n or_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v since_o god_n that_o have_v permit_v the_o one_o to_o be_v natural_o deaf_a have_v also_o permit_v the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_o absent_a to_o this_o i_o can_v find_v his_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o these_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o other_o of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o his_o say_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a clear_o import_v it_o but_o have_v not_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most-eminent_a of_o his_o way_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n invisible_a and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v damn_v during_o that_o time_n or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o term_v her_o antichrist_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o albeit_o true_a yeâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o again_o by_o the_o clergy_n yea_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o creep_v back_o again_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o establish_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n especial_o when_o pinch_v by_o by_o the_o quaker_n as_o be_v at_o more_o length_n show_v in_o g._n keith_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n church-member_n outward_a hearing_n make_v no_o church-member_n but_o further_o it_o seem_v the_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o tedious_a reason_n from_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v which_o he_o urge_v before_o so_o vehement_o but_o now_o have_v overturn_v he_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o cornelius_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n be_v no_o answer_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v manifest_a else_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v for_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v such_o or_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v pag._n 289._o he_o confess_v job_n live_v before_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o manifest_a that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o also_o overturn_v his_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10._o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o rom._n 2._o therefore_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n he_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rail_a call_v i_o no_o less_o with_o a_o exclamation_n than_o a_o miserable_a miscreant_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o apostle_n positive_a word_n who_o say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o 13._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v whence_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o commentary_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v do_v i_o therefore_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o yea_o say_v he_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v contradictory_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a his_o challenge_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a that_o which_o he_o must_v else_o manifest_v his_o abuse_n of_o i_o and_o say_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o miscreant_n and_o observe_v how_o he_o fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o instance_a how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o marry_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o appear_v ignorant_a upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o this_o p._n 289._o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_a he_o which_o be_v false_a i_o show_v indeed_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o want_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n his_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o confute_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v so_o much_o at_z be_v then_o reveal_v and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o not_o believe_v nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o make_v his_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v as_o if_o all_o this_o say_v by_o i_o bring_v no_o relief_n to_o my_o desperate_a cause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o conclude_v this_o 11_o paragraph_n p._n 290._o with_o one_o of_o his_o sententious_a say_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v he_o go_v on_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n bring_v from_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o which_o he_o resume_v little_a but_o rail_a wherein_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o follow_v he_o since_o without_o they_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o fictitious_a they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o production_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o he_o think_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o cite_n augustin_n be_v word_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o little_o less_o he_o say_v to_o those_o of_o buchanan_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n as_o he_o will_v find_v they_o in_o my_o apology_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_a and_o empty_a threat_n which_o i_o neither_o fear_v nor_o value_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o rabshakeh_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o tell_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v principal_o question_v by_o heretic_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n some_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n with_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o other_o quaker_n from_o some_o of_o his_o former_o mention_v partial_a author_n at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 296._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n perversion_n j._n b._n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o say_v
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â—_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
motion_n or_o assistance_n will_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o suppose_v god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o move_v any_o but_o minister_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o exhort_v be_v to_o limit_v he_o which_o be_v presumptuous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v but_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n public_a some_o do_v not_o speak_v although_o '_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a that_o we_o confess_v many_o may_v and_o know_v thousand_o among_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o themselves_o and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o never_o find_v themselves_o move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o public_a and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o god_n call_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o constant_a business_n that_o they_o be_v less_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v clergyman_n even_o among_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v and_o so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o without_o he_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n since_o we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o accuse_v we_o please_v yet_o none_o to_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n when_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v but_o imperious_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v apply_v will_v answer_v his_o query_n pag._n 369._o where_o n._n 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o suppose_v minister_n may_v use_v a_o honest_a trade_n be_v to_o account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o light_a business_n but_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o no_o more_o a_o light_a business_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o recommend_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.34_o 35._o give_v they_o his_o own_o example_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o indeed_o must_v have_v small_a experience_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n who_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o by_o be_v inward_o exercise_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o instruct_v thereby_o than_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o study_v they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o book_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a hand_n book-study_a will_v not_o do_v paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o bring_v their_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o it_o seem_v such_o preacher_n be_v uncapable_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v just_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a gospel-minister_n ¶_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o begin_v his_o 20_o the_o chapter_n of_o women-preacher_n with_o rail_a say_v the_o quaker_n be_v against_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o go_v on_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n inveigh_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o woman_n speak_v from_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n urge_v pag._n 398._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o allege_v that_o its_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o eva_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n infer_v that_o woman_n preach_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o silence_n be_v impose_v upon_o woman_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o eva_n be_v transgression_n for_o this_o last_o inference_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o affirmation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n since_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v rule_n tell_v how_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n tell_v how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o reckon_v that_o this_o be_v for_o i_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o while_o this_o be_v his_o own_o case_n who_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n without_o limitation_n else_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contradiction_n yea_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v universal_o see_v all_o woman_n have_v not_o husband_n and_o for_o his_o say_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o other_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n not_o when_o she_o hear_v another_o pray_n and_o by_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o affirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v other_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limitation_n he_o confess_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o prophetess_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v if_o so_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o now_o who_o dare_v plead_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o practice_n of_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n do_v contradict_v this_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o limitation_n for_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o heretofore_o at_o presbyterian_a meeting_n where_o sometime_o 20_o and_o 30._o and_o more_o have_v be_v together_o woman_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o pray_v too_o and_o have_v not_o woman_n speak_v and_o pray_v at_o your_o meeting_n yea_o be_v invite_v too_o yea_o be_v invite_v and_o urge_v to_o do_v so_o by_o eminent_a preacher_n there_o present_a and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v only_o private_a i_o answer_v however_o private_a it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o make_v the_o church_n since_o the_o few_o number_n may_v more_o proper_o sometime_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n it_o will_v exclude_v woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o exercise_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o churchship_n to_o the_o old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n and_o if_o so_o mass-house-wall_n what!_o be_v the_o church_n old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o corinth_n use_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o woman_n speak_v not_o there_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o how_o come_v it_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n whore_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o constrain_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o the_o pulpit_n sure_o if_o such_o woman_n may_v there_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v how_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n good_a woman_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o evil_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a speak_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v not_o i_o permit_v she_o not_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o for_o the_o word_n add_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n woman_n may_v usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o man_n who_o never_o offer_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o some_o may_v speak_v there_o who_o may_v be_v very_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n beside_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v public_o which_o
one_o part_n circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o affect_v all_o part_n alike_o and_o indeed_o he_o give_v a_o very_a summar_n answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v as_o to_o this_o as_o the_o rader_n by_o compare_v his_o n._n 17._o with_o n._n 6._o of_o my_o apology_n upon_o this_o subject_n may_v observe_v it_o pass_v my_o mean_a capacity_n to_o see_v any_o solid_a reason_n give_v by_o he_o pag._n 497_o n._n l8_n why_o act._n 2.42_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o their_o common_a eat_v unless_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v one_o that_o to_o say_v so_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a fancy_n like_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n bold_a notion_n to_o prove_v act._n 20.7_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a eat_v he_o say_v it_o require_v paul_n be_v preach_v but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o proof_n that_o paul_n preach_v not_o upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o not_o mention_v be_v but_o his_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n ¶_o 2._o pag._n 498._o n._n 20._o he_o state_v my_o word_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o answer_v j._n b._n forget_v to_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v aright_o and_o i_o expect_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o follow_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o find_v not_o any_o perhaps_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v remember_v it_o next_o also_o here_o instead_o of_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o command_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o return_v rail_a i_o entreat_v he_o next_o to_o lay-aside_a his_o rail_a and_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o further_o advance_v i_o acknowledge_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v indulge_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o we_o now_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v jew_n be_v also_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o even_o more_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o desire_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thence_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v such_o practice_n practice_n paul_n purify_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n christian_n be_v not_o thence_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v such_o practice_n whether_o the_o syriack_n version_n mention_v by_o i_o make_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n my_o use_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o version_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v authentic_a more_o than_o his_o own_o use_v it_o and_o albeit_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o poly-glotta_a yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o false_a conjecture_n he_o may_v know_v i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o can_v hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o several_a other_o occasion_n heretofore_o observe_v learn_v not_o to_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o and_o so_o forward_o vent_v his_o own_o conjecture_n he_o will_v do_v himself_o a_o courtesy_n pag._n 409._o n._n 21._o he_o can_v easy_o turn-by_a the_o apostle_n express_a command_n act._n 15.29_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o christian_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v jew_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o its_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o it_o be_v be_v now_o a_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a so_o to_o command_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v next_o time_n how_o this_o be_v more_o abrogate_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n than_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o how_o that_o rom._n 14.17_o do_v touch_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o command_n act._n 15_o 19_o be_v after_o the_o pouring-down_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v as_o much_o of_o a_o gospel-institution_n as_o any_o thing_n command_v before_o by_o christ_n can_v have_v if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n from_o scripture_n till_o then_o his_o mere_a assertion_n pag._n 500_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n to_o my_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o socinian_n argument_n former_o speak_v to_o and_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o repeition_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v mind_v this_o all_o along_o invisible_a j._n b.'s_n proof_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o administrate_n this_o sacrament_n invisible_a he_o also_o refer_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o administrate_n this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o 17_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_a clear-sighted_n that_o can_v observe_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o some_o show_n of_o victory_n he_o in_o a_o most_o ostentive_a way_n say_v that_o i_o have_v fight_v until_o i_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o and_o find_v myself_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v any_o more_o i_o come_v to_o something_o like_o a_o parley_n by_o say_v such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n will_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v may_v be_v indulge_v in_o it_o but_o he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n i_o affirm_v be_v prove_v none_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o some_o may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o may_v stick_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v what_o more_o i_o say_v as_o to_o this_o as_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o groundless_a whimsy_n without_o truth_n sense_n or_o consistency_n but_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v religion_n the_o weak_a proof_n j._n b._n bring_v to_o vindicate_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o man_n so_o weak_a upon_o this_o theme_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o baptism_n consider_v they_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o rage_n in_o these_o have_v robe_v he_o of_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o both_o these_o in_o my_o apology_n that_o compare_v it_o with_o he_o he_o may_v easy_o perceive_v albeit_o this_o reply_n have_v not_o be_v write_v how_o weak_a all_o be_v the_o man_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n sect_n xv._o wherein_o his_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o as_o he_o end_v his_o last_o chapter_n with_o rail_a so_o he_o begin_v this_o compare_v the_o quaker_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n add_v that_o their_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a amplify_v in_o as_o black_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v he_o conclude_v that_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o in_o which_o beside_o his_o rail_a be_v two_o gross_a lie_n first_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o evil_a way_n we_o j._n b.'s_n malicious_a assertion_n against_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o we_o and_o that_o move_v they_o to_o assert_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n have_v no_o bottom_n but_o his_o own_o malicious_a conjecture_n where_o he_o presumptuous_o presume_v to_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o a_o most_o gross_a lie_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o these_o in_o these_o word_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a of_o we_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o justice_n of_o magistracy_n assert_v by_o we_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o
of_o outward_a help_n and_o where_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v least_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o judges_n c._n 5_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o kings_z 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 7_o 13._o and_o 19_o 35._o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o matth._n command_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o divine_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o to_o all_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n since_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o i_o have_v write_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o they_o how_o can_v man_n love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o how_o man_n can_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o rather_o suffer_v than_o do_v it_o do_v sure_o more_o love_v they_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o neighbour_n when_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o or_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o if_o what_o i_o grant_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fight_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v render_v all_o his_o argument_n superfluous_a since_o he_o confess_v a_o time_n will_v come_v in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o 4._o mic._n 4_o 3._o will_n be_v fulfil_v and_o think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o some_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n already_o of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o rev._n 16.5_o 7._o which_o he_o mention_n pag._n 522._o will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o outward_a fight_v or_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o draw_v carnal_a sword_n or_o shoot_v cannon_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v man._n fight_v be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n that_o the_o argument_n of_o fight_v be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 519._o he_o must_v have_v forget_v himself_o since_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v he_o may_v infer_v if_o he_o can_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o since_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o war_n be_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v how_o little_a need_n christian_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o to_o fillip_a he_o close_v his_o chapter_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o since_o no_o man_n doubt_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 30_o the_o chapter_n of_o oath_n with_o say_v we_o deny_v their_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v the_o devil_n government_n for_o where_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n prevail_v and_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o all_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n and_o also_o where_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n be_v inflict_v for_o speak_v false_o oath_n where_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o without_o break_v christ_n command_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n since_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o after_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v matth._n 5_o 34._o and_o james_z 5_o 12._o which_o say_v so_o express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o all_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o interpret_n the_o law_n and_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture-proof_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o james_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o say_v except_o you_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o exception_n by_o scripture_n next_o time_n and_o therefore_o till_o he_o do_v so_o his_o affirm_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o christ_n forbid_v no_o more_o than_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 525._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o law_n forbid_v idle_a swear_v and_o oath_n in_o communication_n but_o christ_n resumption_n show_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n some_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v plain_a word_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o its_o be_v say_v deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o explication_n or_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worship_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o till_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n found_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v n._n 8._o to_o prove_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o my_o urge_n against_o it_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v pregnant_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v some_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v here_o more_o malice_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n heart_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v in_o the_o old_a test._n because_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o command_n deut._n 24_o v._n 1._o let_v he_o write_v for_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19.7_o that_o moses_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o give_v a_o rise_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o then_o make_v the_o application_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o empty_a bluster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n matth._n 5_o v._n 31_o 32._o show_n christ_n command_v more_o there_o than_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v pag._n 529._o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o swear_v albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a oath_n christ_n and_n the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v not_o oath_n that_o christ_n say_n very_o very_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v oath_n he_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o think_n we_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o rail_a genius_n as_o it_o do_v of_o his_o malice_n in_o catch_v what_o follow_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v not_o say_v by_o i_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o as_o believe_v they_o do_v swear_v or_o that_o their_o word_n be_v oath_n but_o the_o give_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o thing_n now_o lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o have_v their_o fail_n so_o as_o all_o though_o not_o in_o that_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n his_o 531._o page_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o conjecture_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o